The Works of Francis Balfour 3-20: Difference between revisions

From Embryology
mNo edit summary
Line 1,267: Line 1,267:


(490) J. K. Thacker. "Ventral fins of Ganoids." Trans, of the Connecticut  
(490) J. K. Thacker. "Ventral fins of Ganoids." Trans, of the Connecticut  
Acad., Vol. iv. 1877.  
Acad., Vol. iv. 1877.
 
 
 
==CHAPTER XXI. THE BODY CAVITY, THE VASCULAR SYSTEM, AND THE VASCULAR GLANDS==
 
The Body cavity.
 
IN the Ccelenterata no body cavity as distinct from the
alimentary cavity is present ; but in the remaining Invertebrata
the body cavity may (i) take the form of a wide space separating
the wall of the gut from the body wall, or (2) may be present in
a more or less reduced form as a number of serous spaces, or
(3) only be represented by irregular channels between the
muscular and connective-tissue cells filling up the interior of the
body. The body cavity, in whatever form it presents itself, is
probably filled with fluid, and the fluid in it may contain special
cellular elements. A well developed body cavity may coexist
with an independent system of serous spaces, as in the Vertebrata and the Echinodermata ; the perihaemal section of the
body cavity of the latter probably representing the system of
serous spaces.
 
In several of the types with a well developed body cavity it
has been established that this cavity originates in the embryo
from a pair of alimentary diverticula, and the cavities resulting
from the formation of these diverticula may remain distinct, the
adjacent walls of the two cavities fusing to form a dorsal and a
ventral mesentery.
 
It is fairly certain that some groups, e.g. the Tracheata, with
imperfectly developed body cavities are descended from ancestors
which were provided with well developed body cavities, but how
far this is universally the case cannot as yet be definitely
decided, and for additional information on this subject the
 
 
 
624 CIIORDATA.
 
 
 
reader is referred to pp. 355 360 and to the literature there
referred to.
 
In the Chaetopoda and the Tracheata the body cavity arises
as a series of paired compartments in the somites of mesoblast
(fig. 350) which have at first a very restricted extension on the
ventral side of the body, but eventually extend dorsalwards and
vcntralwards till each cavity is a half circle investing the
alimentary tract ; on the dorsal side the walls separating the two
 
 
 
 
FIG. 350. LONGITUDINAL SECTION THROUGH AN EMBRYO OF AGELINA
LABYRINTHICA.
 
The section is taken slightly to one side of the middle line so as to shew the relation of the mesoblastic somites to the limbs. In the interior are seen the yolk
segments and their nuclei.
 
i 16. the segments ; pr.l. procephalic lobe ; do. dorsal integument.
 
half cavities usually remain as the dorsal mesentery, while
ventrally they are in most instances absorbed. The transverse
walls, separating the successive compartments of the body
cavity, generally become more or less perforated.
 
Chordata. In the Chordata the primitive body cavity is
cither directly formed from a pair of alimentary diverticula
(Cephalochorda) (fig. 3) or as a pair of spaces in the mesoblastic
plates of the two sides of the body (fig. 20).
 
As already explained (pp. 294 300) the walls of the dorsal
sections of the primitive body cavity soon become separated
from those of the ventral, and becoming segmented constitute
the muscle plates, while the cavity within them becomes
 
 
 
I
 
 
 
THE BODY CAVITY.
 
 
 
625
 
 
 
the
 
 
 
obliterated : they are dealt with in a separate chapter. The
ventral part of the primitive cavity alone constitutes the
permanent body cavity.
 
The primitive body cavity in the lower Vertebrata is at first
continued forwards into the region of the head, but on the
formation of the visceral clefts the cephalic section of the body
cavity becomes divided into a series of separate compartments.
Subsequently these sections of the body cavity become obliterated ; and, since their walls give rise to muscles, they may
probably be looked upon as equivalent to the dorsal sections of
the body cavity in the trunk, and will be treated of in connection
with the muscular system.
 
As a result of its mode of origin the body cavity in
trunk is at first divided into two
lateral halves ; and part of the mesoblast lining it soon becomes distinguished as a special layer of epithelium, known as the peritoneal epithelium, of which the part bounding the
outer wall forms the somatic layer,
and that bounding the inner wall the
splanchnic layer. Between the two
splanchnic layers is placed the gut.
On the ventral side, in the region of
the permanent gut, the two halves
of the body cavity soon coalesce,
the septum between them becoming
absorbed, and the splanchnic layers
of epithelium of the two sides uniting
at the ventral side of the gut, and
the somatic layers at the median
ventral line of the body wall (fig.
 
 
 
 
In the lower Vertebrata the body
cavity is originally present even in
the post-anal region of the trunk, but
usually atrophies early, frequently
before the two halves coalesce.
 
On the dorsal side of the gut the
B. III.
 
 
 
FIG. 351. SECTION THROUGH
THE TRUNK OF A SCYLLIUM EMBRYO SLIGHTLY YOUNGER THAN
 
28 F.
 
sp.c. spinal canal ; W. white
matter of spinal cord ; pr. posterior nerve-roots ; cA. notochord ;
x. sub-notochordal rod ; ao. aorta ;
nip. muscle-plate ; nip 1 , inner layer
of muscle-plate already converted
into muscles; Vr. rudiment of
vertebral body ; si. segmental
tube ; sd. segmental duct ; sp.v.
spiral valve ; v. subintestinal vein ;
p.o. primitive generative cells.
 
40
 
 
 
626 ABDOMINAL PORES.
 
 
 
two halves of the body cavity never coalesce, but eventually the
splanchnic layers of epithelium of the two sides, together with a
thin layer of interposed mesoblast, form a delicate membrane,
known as the mesentery, which suspends the gut from the dorsal
wall of the body (figs. 119 and 351). On the dorsal side the
epithelium lining of the body cavity is usually more columnar
than elsewhere (fig. 351), and its cells partly form a covering for
the generative organs, and partly give rise to the primitive
germinal cells. This part of the epithelium is often known as
the germinal epithelium.
 
Over the greater part of the body cavity the lining epithelium becomes in the adult intimately united with a layer of the
subjacent connective tissue, and constitutes with it a special
lining membrane for the body cavity, known as the peritoneal
membrane.
 
Abdominal pores. In the Cyclostomata, the majority of the Elasmobranchii, the Ganoidei, a few Teleostei, the Dipnoi, and some Sauropsida
(Chelonia and Crocodilia) the body cavity is in communication with the
exterior by a pair of pores, known as abdominal pores, the external
openings of which are usually situated in the cloaca 1 .
 
The ontogeny of these pores has as yet been but very slightly investigated.
In the Lamprey they are formed as apertures leading from the body cavity
into the excretory section of the primitive cloaca. This section would
appear from Scott's (No. 87) observations to be derived from part of the
hypoblastic cloacal section of the alimentary tract.
 
In all other cases they are formed in a region which appears to belong
to the epiblastic region of the cloaca ; and from my observations on Elasmobranchs it may be certainly concluded that they are formed there
in this group. They may appear as perforations (i) at the apices of
papilliform prolongations of the body cavity, or (2) at the ends of cloacal
pits directed from the exterior towards the body cavity, or (3) as simple
slit-like openings.
 
Considering the difference in development between the abdominal pores
of most types, and those of the Cyclostomata, it is open to doubt whether
these two types of pores are strictly homologous.
 
In the Cyclostomata they serve for the passage outwards of the generative products, and they also have this function in some of the few Teleostei
in which they are found ; and Gegenbaur and Bridge hold that the primitive
mode of exit of the generative products, prior to the development of the
Miillerian ducts, was probably by means of these pores. I have elsewhere
 
1 For a full account of these structures the reader is referred to T. W. Bridge,
"Pori Abdominales of Vertebrata. " Journal of Anat. and Physiol. , Vol. XIV., 1879.
 
 
 
THE BODY CAVITY.
 
 
 
627
 
 
 
 
suggested that the abdominal pores are perhaps remnants of the openings
of segmental tubes ; there does not however appear to be any definite
evidence in favour of this view, and it is more probable that they may have
arisen as simple perforations of the body wall.
 
Pericardial cavity, pleural cavities, and diaphragm.
 
In all Vertebrata the heart is at first
placed in the body cavity (fig. 353 A),
but the part of the body cavity containing it afterwards becomes separated as
a distinct cavity known as the pericardial cavity. In Elasmobranchii, Acipenser, etc. a passage is however left
between the pericardial cavity and the
body cavity ; and in the Lamprey a
separation between the two cavities does
not occur during the Ammoccete stage.
In Elasmobranchii the pericardial
cavity becomes established as a distinct
space in front of the body cavity in the
following way. When the two ductus
Cuvieri, leading transversely from the
sinus venosus to the cardinal veins, become developed, a horizontal septum,
shewn on the right side in fig. 352, is
formed to support them, stretching
across from the splanchnic to the somatic side of the body cavity, and
dividing the body cavity (fig. 352) in
this part into (i) a dorsal section formed
of a right and left division constituting
the true body cavity (pp), and (2) a
ventral part the pericardial cavity (pc).
The septum is at first of a very small
longitudinal extent, so that both in
front and behind it (fig. 352 on the left
side) the dorsal and ventral sections of the body cavity are in
free communication. The septum soon however becomes prolonged, and ceasing to be quite horizontal, is directed obliquely
upwards and forwards till it meets the dorsal wall of the body
 
40 2
 
 
 
-ht
 
 
 
FIG. 352. SECTION
THROUGH THE TRUNK OF A
SCYLLIUM EMBRYO SLIGHTLY YOUNGER THAN 28 F.
 
The figure shews the separation of the body cavity from
the pericardial cavity by a
horizontal septum in which
runs the ductus Cuvieri ; on
the left side is seen the narrow
passage which remains connecting the two cavities.
 
sp.c. spinal canal ; w. white
matter of spinal cord ; pr.
commissure connecting the
posterior nerve-roots ; ch. notochord ; x. sub-notochordal
rod ; ao. aorta ; sv. sinus venosus ; cav. cardinal vein ; ht.
heart ; pp. body cavity ; pc.
pericardial cavity ; as. solid
oesophagus ; /. liver ; nip. muscle-plate.
 
 
 
628 THE PERICARDIAL CAVITY.
 
Anteriorly all communication is thus early shut off between the
body cavity and the pericardial cavity, but the two cavities still
open freely into each other behind.
 
The front part of the body cavity, lying dorsal to the pericardial cavity, becomes gradually narrowed, and is wholly
obliterated long before the close of embryonic life, so that in
adult Elasmobranch Fishes there is no section of the body cavity
dorsal to the pericardial cavity. The septum dividing the body
cavity from the pericardial cavity is prolonged backwards, till it
meets the ventral wall of the body at the point where the liver
is attached by its ventral mesentery (falciform ligament). In
this way the pericardial cavity becomes completely shut off from
the body cavity, except, it would seem, for the narrow communications found in the adult. The origin of these communications
has not however been satisfactorily worked out.
 
The septum between the pericardial cavity and the body
cavity is attached on its dorsal aspect to the liver. It is at first
nearly horizontal, but gradually assumes a more vertical position,
and then, owing to the obliteration of the primitive anterior
part of the body cavity, appears to mark the front boundary of
the body cavity. The above description of the mode of formation of the pericardial cavity, and the explanation of its relations
to the body cavity, probably holds true for Fishes generally.
 
In the higher types the earlier changes are precisely the
same as those in Elasmobranch Fishes. The heart is at first
placed within the body cavity attached to the ventral wall of
the gut by a mesocardium (fig. 353 A). A horizontal septum is
then formed, in which the ductus Cuvieri are placed, dividing
the body cavity for a short distance into a dorsal (/./) and
ventral (p.c) section (fig. 353 B). In Birds and Mammals, and
probably also in Reptilia, the ventral and dorsal parts of the
body cavity are at first in free communication both in front of
and behind this septum. This is shewn for the Chick in
fig- 353 A an d B, which are sections of the same chick, A being
a little in front of B. The septum is soon continued forwards
so as completely to separate the ventral pericardial and the
dorsal body cavity in front, the pericardial cavity extending at
this period considerably further forwards than the body cavity.
 
Since the horizontal septum, by its mode of origin, is
 
 
 
THE BODY CAVITY.
 
 
 
629
 
 
 
necessarily attached to the ventral side of the gut, the dorsal
part of the primitive body space is divided into two halves by a
median vertical septum formed of the gut and its mesentery
(fig- 353 B). Posteriorly the horizontal septum grows in a
slightly ventral direction along the under surface of the liver
(fig- 354)j till it meets the abdominal wall of the body at the
insertion of the falciform ligament, and thus completely shuts
off the pericardial cavity from the body cavity. The horizontal
septum forms, as is obvious from the above description, the
dorsal wall of the pericardial cavity 1 .
 
A. B.
 
 
 
 
 
FIG. 353. TRANSVERSE SECTIONS THROUGH A CHICK EMBRYO WITH TWENTYONE MESOBLASTIC SOMITES TO SHEW THE FORMATION OF THE PERICARDIAI,
CAVITY, A. BEING THE ANTERIOR SECTION.
 
p.p. body cavity; p.c. pericardial cavity; al. alimentary cavity ; au. auricle; v. ventricle; s.v. sinus venosus; d.c. ductus Cuvieri ; ao. aorta; nip. muscle-plate; me.
medullary cord.
 
With the complete separation of the pericardial cavity from
the body cavity, the first period in the development of these
parts is completed, and the relations of the body cavity to the
 
1 Kolliker's account of this septum, which he calls the mesocardium laterale (No.
298, p. 295), would seem to imply that in Mammals it is completed posteriorly even
before the formation of the liver. I doubt whether this takes place quite so early as
he implies, but have not yet determined its exact period by my own observations.
 
 
 
630
 
 
 
THE PERICARDIAL CAVITY.
 
 
 
pericardial cavity become precisely those found in the embryos
of Elasmobranchii. The later changes are however very different. Whereas in Fishes the right and left sections of the body
cavity dorsal to the pericardial cavity soon atrophy, in the
higher types, in correlation with the relatively backward situation of the heart, they rapidly become larger, and receive the
lungs which soon sprout out from the throat.
 
The diverticula which form the lungs grow out into the
splanchnic mesoblast, in front of
the body cavity ; but as they
grow, they extend into the two
anterior compartments of the body
cavity, each attached by its mesentery to the mesentery of the
gut (fig. 354, lg). They soon moreover extend beyond the region of
the pericardium into the undivided
body cavity behind. This holds
not only for the embryos of the
Amphibia and Sauropsida, but
also for those of Mammalia.
 
To understand the further
 
rrianfrps in rhp nerirardial ravitv FlG> 354- SECTION THROUGH
 
pencaraiai cavity THECARDIACREGION OF AN EMBRYO
 
it is necessary to bear in mind its OF LACERTA MURALIS OF 9 MM. TO
 
, ,. ,, ,. . . SHEW THE MODE OF FORMATION OF
 
relations to the adjoining parts. THE PERICARDIAL CAVITY.
 
 
 
 
'-/it
 
 
 
It lies at this period completely
ventral to the two anterior pro
 
 
ht. heart ; pc. pericardial cavity ;
al. alimentary tract; lg. lung; /.
liver ; pp. body cavity ; md. open
longations of the body Cavity COn- end of Mullerian duct ; wd. Wolffian
. . duct; vc. vena cava inferior; ao.
 
taming the lungs (fig. 354). Its aorta; ch. notochord; me. medullary
 
dorsal wall is attached to the gut, cord>
 
and is continuous with the mesentery of the gut passing to the
dorsal abdominal wall, forming the posterior mediastinum of
human anatomy.
 
The changes which next ensue consist essentially in the
enlargement of the sections of the body cavity dorsal to the
pericardial cavity. This enlargement takes place partly by the
elongation of the posterior mediastinum, but still more by the
two divisions of the body cavity which contain the lungs
extending themselves ventrally round the outside of the peri
 
 
THE BODY CAVITY.
 
 
 
631
 
 
 
cardial cavity. This process is illustrated by fig. 355, taken
from an embryo Rabbit. The two dorsal sections of the body
cavity (pl.p] finally extend so as completely to envelope the
pericardial cavity (pc\ remaining however separated from each
other below by a lamina extending from the ventral wall of the
pericardial cavity to the body wall, which forms the anterior
mediastinum of human anatomy.
 
By these changes the pericardial cavity is converted into a
closed bag, completely surrounded at its sides by the two lateral
halves of the body cavity, which were primitively placed
 
 
 
SJ3. C.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 355. SECTION THROUGH AN ADVANCED EMBRYO OF A RABBIT TO SHEW
HOW THE PERICARDIAL CAVITY BECOMES SURROUNDED BY THE PLEURAL
CAVITIES.
 
ht. heart; pc. pericardial cavity; //./ pleural cavity; Ig. lung; al. alimentary
tract; ao. dorsal aorta; ch. notochord; rp. rib; st. sternum; sp.c. spinal cord.
 
dorsally to it. These two sections of the body cavity, which in
Amphibia and Sauropsida remain in free communication with
the undivided peritoneal cavity behind, may, from the fact of
their containing the lungs, be called the pleural cavities.
 
In Mammalia a further change takes place, in that, by the
formation of a vertical partition across the body cavity, known
as the diaphragm, the pleural cavities, containing the lungs,
 
 
 
632 THE VASCULAR SYSTEM.
 
become isolated from the remainder of the body or peritoneal
cavity. As shewn by their development the so-called pleurae or
pleural sacks are simply the peritoneal linings of the anterior
divisions of the body cavity, shut off from the remainder of
the body cavity by the diaphragm.
 
The exact mode of formation of the diaphragm is not fully
made out ; the account of it recently given by Cadiat (No. 491)
not being in my opinion completely satisfactory.
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
(491) M. Cadiat. "Du developpement de la partie cephalothoracique de 1'embryon, de la formation du diaphragme, des pleures, du pericarde, du pharynx et de
1'cesophage." Journal de F Anatomic et de la Physiologic, Vol. xiv. 1878.
 
 
 
Vascular System.
 
The actual observations bearing on the origin of the vascular
system, using the term to include the lymphatic system, are
very scanty. It seems probable, mainly it must be admitted on
d priori grounds, that vascular and lymphatic systems have
originated from the conversion of indefinite spaces, primitively
situated in the general connective tissue, into definite channels.
It is quite certain that vascular systems have arisen independently in many types ; a very striking case of the kind being
the development in certain parasitic Copepoda of a closed
system of vessels with a red non-corpusculated blood (E. van
Beneden, Heider), not found in any other Crustacea. Parts of
vascular systems appear to have arisen in some cases by a
canalization of cells.
 
The blood systems may either be closed or communicate
with the body cavity. In cases where the primitive body cavity
is atrophied or partially broken up into separate compartments
(Insecta, Mollusca, Discophora, etc.) a free communication
between the vascular system and the body cavity is usually
present ; but in these cases the communication is no doubt
secondary. On the whole it would seem probable that the
vascular system has in most instances arisen independently of
the body cavity, at least in types where the body cavity is
 
 
 
THE VASCULAR SYSTEM. 633
 
present in a well-developed condition. As pointed out by the
Hertwigs, a vascular system is always absent where there is not
a considerable development of connective tissue.
 
As to the ontogeny of the vascular channels there is still much to be
made out both in Vertebrates and Invertebrates.
 
The smaller channels often rise by a canalization of cells. This process
has been satisfactorily studied by Lankester in the Leech 1 , and may easily
be observed in the blastoderm of the Chick or in the epiploon of a newlyborn Rabbit (Schafer, Ranvier). In either case the vessels arise from a network of cells, the superficial protoplasm and part of the nuclei giving rise
to the walls, and the blood-corpuscles being derived either from nucleated
masses set free within the vessels (the Chick) or from blood-corpuscles
directly differentiated in the axes of the cells (Mammals).
 
Larger vessels would seem to be formed from solid cords of cells, the
central cells becoming converted into the corpuscles, and the peripheral cells
constituting the walls. This mode of formation has been observed by
myself in the case of the Spider's heart, and by other observers in other
Invertebrata. In the Vertebrata a more or less similar mode of formation
appears to hold good for the larger vessels, but further investigations are
still required on this subject. Gotte finds that in the Frog the larger vessels
are formed as longitudinal spaces, and that the walls are derived from the
indifferent cells bounding these spaces, which become flattened and united
into a continuous layer.
 
The early formation of vessels in the Vertebrata takes place in the
splanchnic mesoblast ; but this appears due to the fact that the circulation
is at first mainly confined to the vitelline region, which is covered by
splanchnic mesoblast.
 
The Heart.
 
The heart is essentially formed as a tubular cavity in the
splanchnic mesoblast, on the ventral side of the throat, immediately behind the region of the visceral clefts. The walls of this
cavity are formed of two layers, an outer thicker layer, which has
at first only the form of a half tube, being incomplete on its
dorsal side; and an inner lamina formed of delicate flattened
cells. The latter is the epithelioid lining of the heart, and the
cavity it contains the true cavity of the heart. The outer layer
gives rise to the muscular wall and peritoneal covering of the
heart. Though at first it has only the form of a half tube (fig.
 
1 "Connective and vasifactive tissues of the Leech." Quart. J. of Micr. Science,
Vol. XX. 1880.
 
 
 
634
 
 
 
THE HEART.
 
 
 
356), it soon becomes folded in on the dorsal side so as to form
for the heart a complete muscular wall. Its two sides, after thus
meeting to complete the tube of
the heart, remain at first continuous
with the splanchnic mesoblast surrounding the throat, and form a provisional mesentery the mesocardium which attaches the heart to
the ventral wall of the throat. The
superficial stratum of the wall of
the heart differentiates itself as the
peritoneal covering. The inner epithelioid tube takes its origin at the
time when the general cavity of the
heart is being formed by the separation of the splanchnicmesoblastfrom
the hypoblast. During this process
(fig. 357) a layer of mesoblast remains close to the hypoblast, but connected with the main mass
 
 
 
 
FIG. 356. SECTION THROUGH
THE DEVELOPING HEART OF AN
EMBRYO OF AN ELASMOBRANCH
(Pristiurus).
 
al. alimentary tract ; sp. splanchnic mesoblast ; so. somatic mesoblast ; ht. heart.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 357. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE POSTERIOR PART OF THE
HEAD OF AN EMBRYO CHICK OF THIRTY HOURS.
 
hb. hind-brain; vg. vagus nerve; ep. epiblast; ch. notochorcl ; x. thickening of
hypoblast (possibly a rudiment of the sub-notochordal rod) ; al. throat; ht. heart;
//. body cavity; so. somatic mesoblast; sf. splanchnic mesoblast; Ay. hypoblast.
 
 
 
THE VASCULAR SYSTEM.
 
 
 
635
 
 
 
of the mesoblast by protoplasmic processes. A second layer
next becomes split from the splanchnic mesoblast, connected
with the first layer by the above-mentioned protoplasmic
processes. These two layers form together the epithelioid lining
of the heart ; between them is the cavity of the heart, which soon
loses the protoplasmic trabeculae which at first traverse it. The
cavity of the heart may thus be described as being formed by a
hollowing out of the splanchnic mesoblast, and resembles in its
mode of origin that of other large vascular trunks.
 
The above description applies only to the development of
the heart in those types in which it is formed at a period after
the throat has become a closed tube (Elasmobranchii, Amphibia,
Cyclostomata, Ganoids (?)). In a number of other cases, in
which the heart is formed before the conversion of the throat
into a closed tube, of which the most notable is that of Mammals
(Hensen, Gotte, Kolliker), the heart arises as two independent
 
A.
 
 
 
 
B.
 
 
 
mes fir
 
 
 
 
FIG. 358. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE HEAD OF A RABBIT OF THE
 
SAME AGE AS FIG. 144 B. (From Kolliker.)
B is a more highly magnified representation of part of A.
 
rf. medullary groove; mp. medullary plate; riv. medullary fold; h. epiblast ;
dd. hypoblast; dd' . notochordal thickening of hypoblast; sp. undivided mesoblast;
^.somatic mesoblast; dfp. splanchnic mesoblast; ph. pericardial section of body
cavity; ahh. muscular wall of heart; ihh. epithelioid layer of heart; vies, lateral
undivided mesoblast ; sw. part of the hypoblast which will form the ventral wall of
the pharynx.
 
 
 
636
 
 
 
THE HEART.
 
 
 
tubes (fig. 358), which eventually coalesce into an unpaired
structure.
 
In Mammals the two tubes out of which the heart is formed appear at
the sides of the cephalic plates, opposite the region of the mid- and hindbrain (fig. 358). They arise at a time when the lateral folds which form
the ventral wall of the throat are only just becoming visible. Each half of
the heart originates in the same way as the whole heart in Elasmobranchii,
etc. ; and the layer of the splanchnic mesoblast, which forms the muscular
wall for each part (ahh), has at first the form of a half tube open below to
the hypoblast.
 
On the formation of the lateral folds of the splanchnic walls, the two
halves of the heart become carried inwards and downwards, and eventually
 
 
 
 
FlG. 359. TWO DIAGRAMMATIC SECTIONS THROUGH THE REGION OF THE
HIND-BRAIN OF AN EMBRYO CHICK OF ABOUT 36 HOURS ILLUSTRATING THE
FORMATION OF THE HEART.
 
fib. hind-brain ; nc. notochord ; E. epiblast ; so. somatopleure ; sp. splanchnopleure ; d. alimentary tract ; hy. hypoblast ; hs. heart ; of. vitelline veins.
 
 
 
THE VASCULAR SYSTEM.
 
 
 
637
 
 
 
meet on the ventral side of the throat. For a short time they here remain
distinct, but soon coalesce into a single tube.
 
In Birds, as in Mammals, the heart makes its appearance as two tubes,
but arises at a period when the formation of the throat is very much more
advanced than in the case of Mammals. The heart arises immediately
behind the point up to which the ventral wall of the throat is established
and thus has at first a A -shaped form. At the apex of the A , which forms
the anterior end of the heart, the two halves are in contact (fig. 357),
though they have not coalesced; while behind they diverge to be continued
as the vitelline veins. As the folding in of the throat is continued backwards the two limbs of the heart are brought together and soon coalesce
from before backwards into a single structure. Fig. 359 A and B shews the
heart during this process. The two halves have coalesced anteriorly (A)
but are still widely separated behind (B). In Teleostei the heart is formed
as in Birds and Mammals by the coalescence of two tubes, and it arises
before the formation of the throat.
 
The fact that the heart arises in so many instances as a
double tube might lead to the supposition that the ancestral
Vertebrate had two tubes in the place of the present unpaired
heart.
 
The following considerations appear to me to prove that this
conclusion cannot be accepted. If the folding in of the splanchnopleure to form the throat were deferred relatively to the
formation of the heart, it is clear that a modification in the
development of the heart would occur, in that the two halves of
the heart would necessarily be formed widely apart, and only
eventually united on the folding in of the wall of the throat. It
is therefore possible to explain the double formation of the heart
without having recourse to the above hypothesis of an ancestral
Vertebrate with two hearts. If the explanation just suggested
is the true one the heart should only be formed as two tubes
when it arises prior to the formation of the throat, and as a single
tube when formed after the formation of the throat. Since this
is invariably found to be so, it may be safely concluded that the
formation of the heart as two cavities is a secondary mode of
development, which has been brought about by variations in the
period of the closing in of the wall of the throat.
 
The heart arises continuously with the sinus venosus, which in
the Amniotic Vertebrata is directly continued into the vitelline
veins. Though at first it ends blindly in front, it is very soon
connected with the foremost aortic arches.
 
 
 
638 THE HEART.
 
 
 
The simple tubular heart, connected as above described, grows
more rapidly than the chamber in which it is contained, and is
soon doubled upon itself, acquiring in this way an S-shaped
curvature, the posterior portion being placed dorsally, and the
anterior ventrally. A constriction soon appears between the
dorsal and ventral portions.
 
The dorsal section becomes partially divided off behind from
the sinus venosus, and constitutes the relatively thin-walled
auricular section of the heart; while the ventral portion, after
becoming distinct anteriorly from a portion continued forwards
from it to the origin of the branchial arteries, which may be called
the truncus arteriosus, acquires very thick spongy muscular
walls, and becomes the ventricular division of the heart.
 
The further changes in the heart are but slight in the case of the Pisces.
A pair of simple membranous valves becomes established at the auriculoventricular orifice, and further changes take place in the truncus arteriosus.
This part becomes divided in Elasmobranchii, Ganoidei, and Dipnoi into a
posterior section, called the conus arteriosus, provided with a series of
transverse rows of valves, and an anterior section, called the bulb us
arteriosus, not provided with valves, and leading into the branchial
arteries. In most Teleostei (except Butirinus and a few other forms) the
conus arteriosus is all but obliterated, and the anterior row of its valves
alone preserved ; and the bulbus is very much enlarged 1 .
 
In the Dipnoi important changes in the heart are effected, as compared
with other Fishes, by the development of true lungs. Both the auricular
and ventricular chamber may be imperfectly divided into two, and in the
conus a partial longitudinal septum is developed in connection with a
longitudinal row of valves 2 .
 
In Amphibia the heart is in many respects similar to that of the Dipnoi.
Its curvature is rather that of a screw than of a simple S. The truncus
arteriosus lies to the left, and is continued into the ventricle which lies
ventrally and more to the right, and this again into the dorsally placed
auricular section.
 
After the heart has reached the piscine stage, the auricular section
(Bombinator) becomes prolonged into a right and left auricular appendage^
A septum next grows from the roof of the auricular portion of the heart
 
1 Vide Gegenbaur, "Zur vergleich. Anat. d. Herzens." Jenaische Zeit., Vol. n.
1866, and for recent important observations, J. E. V. Boas, "Ueb. Herz u. Arterienbogenbei Ceratodenu. Protopterus," and " Ueber d. Conus arter. b. Butirinus, etc.,"
Morphol. Jahrb., Vol. VI. 1880.
 
2 Boas holds that the longitudinal septum is formed by the coalescence of a row of
longitudinal valves, but this is opposed to Lankester's statements, "On the hearts of
Ceratodus, Protopterus and Chimaera, etc. Zool. Trans. Vol. x. 1879.
 
 
 
THE VASCULAR SYSTEM. 639
 
 
 
obliquely backwards and towards the left, and divides it in two chambers ;
the right one of which remains continuous with the sinus venosus, while
the left one is completely shut off from the sinus, though it soon enters
into communication with the newly established pulmonary veins. The
truncus arteriosus 1 is divided into a posterior conus arteriosus (pylangium)
and an anterior bulbus (synangium). The former is provided with a
proximal row of valves at its ventricular end, and a distal row at its anterior
end near the bulbus. It is also provided with a longitudinal septum, which
is no doubt homologous with the septum in the conus arteriosus of the
Dipnoi. The bulbus is well developed in many Urodela, but hardly exists
in the Anura.
 
In the Amniota further changes take place in the heart,
resulting in the abortion of the distal rows of valves of the conus
arteriosus 2 , and in the splitting up of the whole truncus arteriosus
into three vessels in Reptilia, and two in Birds and Mammals,
each opening into the ventricular section of the heart, and
provided with a special set of valves at its commencement. In
Birds and Mammals the ventricle becomes moreover completely
divided into two chambers, each communicating with one of the
divisions of the primitive truncus, known in the higher types
as the systemic and pulmonary aortae. The character of the
development of the heart in the Amniota will be best understood
from a description of what takes place in the Chick.
 
In Birds the originally straight heart (fig. 109) soon becomes doubled up
upon itself. The ventricular portion becomes placed on the ventral and
right side, while the auricular section is dorsal and to the left. The two
parts are separated from each other by a slight constriction known as the
canalis auricularis. Anteriorly the ventricular cavity is continued into the
truncus, and the venous or auricular portion of the heart is similarly connected behind with the sinus venosus. The auricular appendages grow out
from the auricle at a very early period. The general appearance of the
heart, as seen from the ventral side on the fourth day, is shewn in fig. 360.
Although the external divisions of the heart are well marked even before
this stage, it is not till the end of the third day that the internal partitions
become apparent ; and, contrary to what might have been anticipated from
the evolution of these parts in the lower types, the ventricular septum is the
first to be established.
 
1 For a good description of the adult heart vide Huxley, Article "Amphibia," in
the Encyclopedia Britannic a.
 
2 It is just possible that the reverse may be true, vide note on p. 640. If however,
as is most probable, the statement in the text is correct, the valves at the mouth of
the ventricle in Teleostei are not homologous with those of the Amniota ; the former
being the distal rov/ of the valves of the conus, the latter the proximal.
 
 
 
 
640 THE HEART OF AVES.
 
It commences on the third day as a crescentic ridge or fold springing
from the convex or ventral side of the rounded ventricular portion of the
heart, and on the fourth day grows rapidly across the ventricular cavity
towards the concave or dorsal side. It thus forms an incomplete longitudinal partition, extending from the canalis auricularis to the commencement
of the truncus arteriosus, and dividing the twisted ventricular tube into
two somewhat curved canals, one more
to the left and above, the other to
 
the right and below. These commu- A ^) ) CA
 
nicate with each other, above the free
edge of the partition, along its whole
length.
 
Externally the ventricular portion
as yet shews no division into two parts.
 
By the fifth day the venous end of
the heart, though still lying somewhat
to the left and above, is placed as far FIG. 360. HEART OF A CHICK ON
 
forwards as the arterial end, the whole THE FOURTH DAY OF INCUBATION
 
VIEWED FROM THE VENTRAL SURFACE.
 
organ appearing to be drawn together.
 
The ventricular septum is complete. L ?.- lef t a , uricular appendage; C.A.
 
, e .. , . , , canahs auricularis ; v. ventricle ; b. trun
The apex of the ventricles becomes cus arteriosus.
 
more and more pointed. In the auricular portion a small longitudinal fold appears as the rudiment of the
auricular septum, while in the canalis auricularis, which is now at its greatest
length, there is also to be seen a commencement of the valvular structures
tending to separate the cavity of the auricles from those of the ventricles.
 
About the io6th hour, a septum begins to make its appearance in the
truncus arteriosus in the form of a longitudinal fold, which according to
Tonge (No. 495) starts at the end of the truncus furthest removed from the
heart. It takes origin from the wall of the truncus between the fourth and
fifth pairs of arches, and grows downwards in such a manner as to divide the
truncus into two channels, one of which leads from the heart to the third and
fourth pairs of arches, and the other to the fifth pair. Its course downwards
is not straight but spiral, and thus the two channels into which it divides
the truncus arteriosus wind spirally the one round the other.
 
At the time when the septum is first formed, the opening of the truncus
arteriosus into the ventricles is narrow or slit-like, apparently in order to
prevent the flow of the blood back into the heart. Soon after the appearance
of the septum, however, semilunar valves (Tonge, No. 495) are developed
from the wall of that portion of the truncus which lies between the free edge
of the septum and the cavity of the ventricles 1 .
 
1 If Tonge is correct in his statement that the semilunar valves develop at some
distance from the mouth of the ventricle, it would seem possible that the portion of
the truncus between them and the ventricle ought to be regarded as the embryonic
conus arteriosus, and that the distal row of valves of the conus (and not the proximal
as suggested above, p. 639) has been preserved in the higher types.
 
 
 
THE VASCULAR SYSTEM.
 
 
 
641
 
 
 
The ventral and the dorsal pairs of valves are the first to appear : the
former as two small solid prominences separated from each other by a
narrow groove ; the latter as a single ridge, in the centre of which is a
prominence indicating the point where the ridge will subsequently become
divided into two. The outer valves appear opposite each other, at a
considerably later period.
 
As the septum grows downwards towards the heart, it finally reaches
the position of these valves. One of its edges then passes between the two
ventral valves, and the other unites with the prominence on the dorsal
valve-ridge. At the same time the growth of all the parts causes the valves
to appear to approach the heart, and thus to be placed quite at the top
of the ventricular cavities. The free edge of the septum of the truncus now
 
A. B.
 
 
 
 
 
FlG. 361. TWO VIEWS OF THE HEART OF A CHICK UPON THE FIFTH DAY
 
OF INCUBATION.
 
A. from the ventral, B. from the dorsal side.
 
La. left auricular appendage; r.a. right auricular appendage ; r.v. right ventricle;
l.v. left ventricle; b. truncus arteriosus.
 
fuses with the ventricular septum, and thus the division of the truncus into
two separate channels, each provided with three valves, and each communicating with a separate side of the heart, is complete ; the position of
the valves not being very different from that in the adult heart.
 
That division of the truncus which opens into the fifth pair of arches is
the one which communicates with the right ventricle, while that which
opens into the third and fourth pairs communicates with the left ventricle.
The former becomes the pulmonary artery, the latter the commencement of
the systemic aorta.
 
The external constriction actually dividing the truncus into two vessels
does not begin to appear till the septum has extended some way back
towards the heart.
 
The semilunar valves become pocketed at a period considerably later
than their first formation (from the H7th to the,i65th hour) in the order of
their appearance.
 
At the end of the sixth day, and even on the fifth day (figs. 361 and 362),
the appearance of the heart itself, without reference to the vessels which
come from it, is not very dissimilar from that of the adult. The original
 
 
 
B. III.
 
 
 
4 1
 
 
 
642
 
 
 
THE HEART OF MAMMALIA.
 
 
 
r.a
 
 
 
 
l.v
 
 
 
FIG. 362. HEART OF A
CHICK UPON THE SIXTH DAY
OF INCUBATION, FROM THE
VENTRAL SURFACE.
 
La. left auricular appendage ;
r,a. right auricular appendage ;
r.v. right ventricle ; l.v. left ventricle ; b. truncus arteriosus.
 
 
 
protuberance to the right now forms the apex of the ventricles, and the
two auricular appendages are placed at the anterior extremity of the heart.
The most noticeable difference (in the ventral
view) is the still externally undivided condition of the truncus arteriosus.
 
The subsequent changes which the heart
undergoes are concerned more with its internal structure than with its external shape.
Indeed, during the next three days, viz. the
eighth, ninth, and tenth, the external form of
the heart remains nearly unaltered.
 
In the auricular portion, however, the
septum which commenced on the fifth day
becomes now more conspicuous. It is placed
vertically, and arises from the ventral wall ;
commencing at the canalis auricularis and
proceeding towards the opening into the
sinus venosus.
 
This latter structure gradually becomes
reduced so as to become a special appendage
of the right auricle. The inferior vena cava
 
enters the sinus obliquely from the right, so that its blood has a tendency to
flow towards the left auricle of the heart, which is at this time the larger of
the two.
 
The valves between the ventricles and auricles are now well developed,
and it is about this time that the division of the truncus arteriosus into the
aorta and pulmonary artery becomes visible from the exterior.
 
By the eleventh to the thirteenth day the right auricle has become as
large as the left, and the auricular septum much more complete, though
there is still a small opening, the foramen ovale, by which the two cavities
communicate with each other.
 
The most important feature in which the development of the Reptilian
heart differs from that of Birds is the division of the truncus into three
vessels, instead of two. The three vessels remain bound up in a common
sheath, and appear externally as a single trunk. The vessel not represented
in Birds is that which is continued into the left aortic arch.
 
In Mammals the early stages in the development of the heart present no
important points of difference from those of Aves. The septa in the truncus,
in the ventricular, and in the auricular cavities are formed, so far as
is known, in the same way and at the same relative periods in both groups.
In the embryo Man, the Rabbit, and other Mammals the division of
the ventricles is made apparent externally by a deep cleft, which, though
evanescent in these forms, is permanent in the Dugong.
 
The attachment of the auriculo-ventricular valves to the wall of the
ventricle, and the similar attachment of the left auriculo-ventricular valves
in Birds, have been especially studied by Gegenbaur and Bernays (No. 492),
 
 
 
ARTERIAL SYSTEM. 643
 
 
 
and deserve to be noticed. In the primitive state the ventricular walls
have throughout a spongy character ; and the auriculo-ventricular valves are
simple membranous projections like the auriculo-ventricular valves of Fishes.
Soon however the spongy muscular tissue of both the ventricular and
auricular walls, which at first pass uninterruptedly the one into the other,
grows into the bases of the valves, which thus become in the main muscular
projections of the walls of the heart. As the wall of the ventricle thickens,
the muscular trabeculas, connected at one end with the valves, remain at the
other end united with the ventricular wall, and form special bands passing
between the two. The valves on the other hand lose their muscular
attachment to the auricular walls. This is the condition permanent in
Ornithorhynchus. In higher Mammalia the ends of the muscular bands
inserted into the valves become fibrous, from the development of intermuscular connective tissue, and the atrophy of the muscular elements.
The fibrous parts now form the chordae tendinea?, and the muscular the
musculi papillares.
 
The sinus venosus in Mammals becomes completely merged into the
right auricle, and the systemic division of the truncus arteriosus is apparently not homologous with that in Birds.
 
In the embryos of all the Craniata the heart is situated very
far forwards in the region of the head. This position is retained
in Pisces. In Amphibia the heart is moved further back, while
in all the Amniota it gradually shifts its position first of all into
the region of the neck and finally passes completely within the
thoracic cavity. The steps in the change of position may be
gathered from figs. 109, in, and 118.
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY of the Heart.
 
(492) A. C. Bernays. " Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Atrioventricularklappen."
Morphol. Jahrbuch,^o\. II. 1876.
 
(493) E. Gasser. " Ueber d. Entstehung d. Herzens beim Hiihn." Archiv f.
mikr. Anat., Vol. xiv.
 
(494) A. Thomson. "On the development of the vascular system of the foetus
of Vertebrated Animals." Edinb. New Phil. Journal, Vol. ix. 1830 and 1831.
 
(495) M. Tonge. "Observations on the development of the semilunar valves
of the aorta and pulmonary artery of the heart of the Chick." Phil. Trans. CLIX.
1869.
 
Vide also Von Baer (291), Rathke (300), Hensen (182), Kolliker (298), Gotte (296),
and Balfour (292).
 
Arterial System.
 
In the embryos of Vertebrata the arterial system consists of
a forward continuation of the truncus arteriosus, on the ventral
 
41 2
 
 
 
644
 
 
 
ARTERIES OF PISCES.
 
 
 
side of the throat (figs. 363, abr, and 364, a), which, with a few
exceptions to be noticed below, divides into as many branches on
each side as there are visceral arches. These branches, after
traversing the visceral arches, unite on the dorsal side of the
throat into a common trunk on each side. This trunk (figs. 363
and 364) after giving off one (or more) vessels to the head (c and
c] turns backv/ards, and bends in towards the middle line, close
to its fellow, immediately below the notochord (figs. 21 and 116)
and runs backwards in this situation towards the end of the tail.
The two parallel trunks below the notochord fuse very early into
a single trunk, the dorsal aorta (figs. 363, ad, and 364, a"}.
 
 
 
 
ttbr v "a,
 
FIG. 363. DIAGRAMMATIC VIEW OF THE HEAD OF AN EMBRYO TELEOSTEAN,
WITH THE PRIMITIVE VASCULAR TRUNKS. (From Gegenbaur.)
 
a. auricle ; v. ventricle ; abr. branchial artery ; c'. carotid ; ad. dorsal aorta ;
s. branchial clefts; sv. sinus venosus; dc. ductus Cuvieri; n. nasal pit
 
There is given off from each collecting trunk from the visceral
arches, or from the commencement of the dorsal aorta, a subclavian
artery to each of the anterior limbs ; from near the anterior end
of the dorsal aorta a vitelline artery (or before the dorsal aortae
have united a pair of arteries fig. 125, R of A and L of A) to the
yolk-sack, which subsequently becomes the main visceral artery 1 ;
and from the dorsal aorta opposite the hind limbs one (or two)
arteries on each side the iliac arteries to the hind limbs ; from
these arteries the allantoic arteries are given off in the higher
types, which remain as the hypogastric arteries after the
disappearance of the allantois.
 
The primitive arrangement of the arterial trunks is with a
few modifications retained in Fishes. With the development of
the gills the vessels to the arches become divided into two parts
connected by a capillary system in the gill folds, viz. into the
 
1 In Mammalia the superior inesenteric artery arises from the vitelline artery,
which may probably be regarded as a primitive crclinco-mescnteric artery.
 
 
 
ARTERIAL SYSTEM.
 
 
 
branchial arteries bringing the blood to the gills from the truncus
arteriosus, and the branchial veins transporting it to the dorsal
aorta. The branchial vessels to those arches which do not bear
gills, either wholly or partially atrophy; thus in Elasmobranchii
the mandibular trunk, which is fully developed in the embryo
(fig. 193, \av}, atrophies, except for a small remnant bringing
blood to the rudimentary gill of the spiracle from the branchial
vein of the hyoid arch. In Ganoids the mandibular artery
atrophies, but the hyoid is usually preserved. In Teleostei both
mandibular 1 and hyoid arteries are absent in the adult, except
that there is usually left a rudiment of the hyoid, supplying the
pseudobranch, which is similar to the rudiment of the mandibular
artery in Elasmobranchii. In Dipnoi the mandibular artery
atrophies, but the hyoid is sometimes preserved (Protopterus),
and sometimes lost.
 
In Fishes provided with a well developed air-bladder this
organ receives arteries, which arise sometimes from the dorsal
aorta, sometimes from the caeliac arteries, and sometimes from
the dorsal section of the last (fourth) branchial trunk. The
latter origin is found in Polypterus and Amia, and seems to have
been inherited by the Dipnoi where the air-bladder forms a true
lung.
 
The pulmonary artery of all the air-breathing Vertebrata is derived from the pulmonary artery of the
Dipnoi.
 
In all the types above Fishes considerable changes are
effected in the primitive arrangement of the arteries in the
visceral arches.
 
In Amphibia the piscine condition is most nearly retained 2 .
The mandibular artery is never developed, and the hyoid artery
is imperfect, being only connected with the cephalic vessels and
never directly joining the dorsal aorta. It is moreover developed
later than the arteries of the true branchial arches behind. The
subclavian arteries spring from the common trunks which unite
to form the dorsal aorta.
 
In the Urodela there are developed, in addition to the hyoid,
 
1 The mandibular artery is stated by Gotte never to be developed in Teleostei, but
is distinctly figured in Lereboullet (No. 71).
 
2 In my account of the Amphibia, Gotte (No. 296) has been followed.
 
 
 
646 ARTERIES OF THE AMNIOTA.
 
four branchial arteries. The three foremost of these at first
supply gills, and in the Perennibranchiate forms continue to do
so through life. The fourth does not supply a gill, and very
early gives off, as in the Dipnoi, a pulmonary branch.
 
The hyoid artery soon sends forward a lingual artery from its
ventral end, and is at first continued to the carotid which grows
forward from the dorsal part of the first branchial vessel.
 
In the Caducibranchiata, where the gills atrophy, the following
changes take place. The remnant of the hyoid is continued
entirely into the lingual artery. The first branchial is mainly
continued into the carotid and other cephalic branches, but a
narrow remnant of the trunk, which originally connected it with
the dorsal aorta, remains, forming what is known as a ductus
Botalli. A rete mirabile on its course is the remnant of the
original gill.
 
The second and third branchial arches are continued as
simple trunks into the dorsal aorta, and the blood from the fourth
arch mainly passes to the lungs, but a narrow ductus Botalli still
connects this arch with the dorsal aorta.
 
In the Anura the same number of arches is present in the
embryo as in the Urodela, all four branchial arteries supplying
branchiae, but the arrangement of the two posterior trunks is
different from that in the Urodela. The third arch becomes at a
very early period continued into a pulmonary vessel, a relativelynarrow branch connecting it with the second arch. The fourth
arch joins the pulmonary branch of the third. At the metamorphosis the hyoid artery loses its connection with the carotid, and
the only part of it which persists is the root of the lingual artery.
The first branchial artery ceases to join the dorsal aorta, and
forms the root of the carotid : the so-called carotid gland placed
on its course is the remnant of the gill supplied by it before the
metamorphosis.
 
The second artery forms a root of the dorsal aorta. The
third, as in all the Amniota, now supplies the lungs, and also
sends off a cutaneous branch. The fourth disappears. The
connection of the pulmonary artery with both the third and
fourth branchial arches in the embryo appears to me clearly to
indicate that this artery was primitively derived from the fonrtli
arc/i as in the Urodela, and that its permanent connection
 
 
 
ARTERIAL SYSTEM.
 
 
 
647
 
 
 
with the third arch in the Anura and in all the Amniota is
secondary.
 
In the Amniota the metamorphosis of the arteries is in all
cases very similar. Five arches, viz. the mandibular, hyoid, and
three branchial arches are always developed (fig. 364), but, owing
to the absence of branchiae,
never function as branchial arteries. Of these the main parts of
the first two, connecting the truncus arteriosus with the collecting
trunk into which the arterial
arches fall, always disappear, usually before the complete development of the arteries in the posterior arches.
 
The anterior part of the collecting trunk into which these
vessels fall is not obliterated
when they disappear, but is on
the contrary continued forwards
as a vessel supplying the brain,
homologous with that found in
Fishes. It constitutes the internal
carotid. Similarly the anterior
part of the trunk from which the mandibular and hyoid arteries
sprang is continued forwards as a small vessel 1 , which at first
passes to the oral region and constitutes in Reptiles the lingual
artery, homologous with the lingual artery of the Amphibia ; but
in Birds and Mammals becomes more important, and is then
known as the external carotid (fig. 125). By these changes the
roots of the external and internal carotids spring respectively
from the ventral and dorsal ends of the primitive third artery,
i.e. the artery of the first branchial arch (fig. 365, c and c'} ; and
thus this arterial arch persists in all types as the common carotid,
 
 
 
 
FIG. 364. DIAGRAM OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE ARTERIAL
ARCHES IN AN EMBRYO OF ONE OF THE
 
AMNIOTA. (From Gegenbaur ; after
RATHKE.)
 
a. ventral aorta; a", dorsal aorta;
' 2 > 3> 4> 5- arterial arches ; c. carotid
artery.
 
 
 
1 His (No. 232) describes in Man two ventral continuations of the truncus arteriosus, one derived from the mandibular artery, forming the external maxillary artery,
and one from the hyoid artery, forming the lingual artery. The vessel from which
they spring is the external carotid. These observations of His will very probably be
found to hold true for other types.
 
 
 
6 4 8
 
 
 
ARTERIAL ARCHES OF THE AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
and the basal part of the internal carotid. The trunk connecting
the third arterial arch with the system of the dorsal aorta persists
in some Reptiles (Lacertilia, fig. 366 A) as a ductus Botalli, but
is lost in the remaining Reptiles and in Birds and Mammals (fig.
366 B, C, D). It disappears earliest in Mammals (fig. 365 C),
later in Birds (fig. 365 B), and still later in the majority of
Reptiles.
 
The fourth arch always continues to give rise, as in the Anura,
to the system of the dorsal aorta.
 
In all Reptiles it persists on both sides (fig. 366 A and B),
but with the division of the truncus arteriosus into three vessels
 
 
 
 
ad
 
 
 
FIG. 365. DEVELOPMENT OF THE GREAT ARTERIAL TRUNKS IN THE EMBRYOS
OF A. A LIZARD ; B. THE COMMON FOWL; C. THE PIG. (From Gegenbaur; after
Rathke.)
 
The first two arches have disappeared in all three. In A and B the last three are
still complete, but in C the last two are alone complete.
 
/. pulmonary artery springing from the fifth arch, but still connected with the
system of the dorsal aorta by a ductus Botalli; c. external carotid; <'. internal
carotid; ad. dorsal aorta; a. auricle; v. ventricle; n. nasal pit; m, rudiment of
fore-limb.
 
one of these, i.e. that opening furthest to the left side of the
ventricle (e and d), is continuous with the right fourth arch, and
also with the common carotid arteries (c) ; while a second
springing from the right side of the ventricle is continuous with
the left fourth arch (Ji and f). The right and left divisions of the
fourth arch meet however on the dorsal side of the oesophagus to
give origin to the dorsal aorta (g).
 
In Birds (fig. 366 C) the left fourth arch (h) loses its connection with the dorsal aorta, though the ventral part remains as
 
 
 
ARTERIAL SYSTEM.
 
 
 
649
 
 
 
the root of the left subclavian. The truncus arteriosus is moreover only divided into two parts, one of which is continuous
with all the systemic arteries. Thus it comes about that in
Birds the right fourth arch (e) alone gives rise to the dorsal
aorta.
 
In Mammals (fig. 366 D) the truncus arteriosus is only
divided into two, but the left fourth arch (>), instead of the right,
is that continuous with the dorsal aorta, and the right fourth
arch (/) is only continued into the right vertebral and right
subclavian arteries.
 
The fifth arch always gives origin to the pulmonary artery
(fig. 365, /) and is continuous with one of the divisions of the
truncus arteriosus. In Lizards (fig. 366 A, i), Chelonians and
Birds (fig. 366 C, i] and probably in Crocodilia, the right and
left pulmonary arteries spring respectively from the right and
left fifth arches, and during the greater part of embryonic life
the parts of the fifth arches between the origins of the pulmonary
arteries and the system of the dorsal aorta are preserved as
ductus Botalli. These ductus Botalli persist for life in the
Chelonia. In Ophidia (fig. 366 B, Ji) and Mammalia (fig.
366 D, m) only one of the fifth arches gives origin to the two
pulmonary arteries, viz. that on the right side in Ophidia, and
the left in Mammalia.
 
The ductus Botalli of the fifth arch (known in Man as the
ductus arteriosus) of the side on which the pulmonary arteries
are formed, may remain (e.g. in Man) as a solid cord connecting
the common stem of the pulmonary aorta with the systemic
aorta.
 
The main history of the arterial arches in the Amniota has
been sufficiently dealt with, and the diagram, fig. 366, copied
from Rathke, shews at a glance the character of the metamorphosis these arches undergo in the different types. It merely
remains for me to say a few words about the subclavian and
vertebral arteries.
 
The subclavian arteries in Fishes usually spring from the
trunks connecting the branchial veins with the dorsal aorta.
This origin, which is also found in Amphibia, is typically found
in the embryos of the Amniota. In the Lizards this origin
persists through life, but both subclavians spring from the right
 
 
 
650
 
 
 
ARTERIAL ARCHES OF THE AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
side. In most other types the origin of the subclavians is
carried upwards, so that they usually spring from a trunk
common to them and the carotids (arteria anonyma) (Birds and
some Mammals); or the left one, as in Man and some other
Mammals, arises from the systemic aorta just beyond the
carotids. Various further modifications in the origin of the
subclavians of the same general nature are found in Mammalia,
A 13
 
 
 
 
 
FIG. 366. DIAGRAMS ILLUSTRATING THE METAMORPHOSIS OF THE ARTERIAL
 
ARCHES IN A LlZARD A, A SNAKE B, A BlRD C AND A MAMMAL D. (From
Mivart ; after Rathke.)
 
A. a. internal carotid; b. external carotid ; c. common carotid; d. ductus Botalli
between the third and fourth arches ; e. right aortic trunk ; /. subclavian ; g. dorsal
aorta; h. left aortic trunk; i. pulmonary artery; k. rudiment of ductus Botalli
between the pulmonary artery and the system of the dorsal aorta.
 
B. a. internal carotid; b. external carotid; c. common carotid; d. right aortic
trunk; e. vertebral artery;/, left aortic trunk of dorsal aorta; h. pulmonary artery ;
i. ductus Botalli of pulmonary artery.
 
C. a. internal carotid ; b. external carotid ; c. common carotid ; d. systemic
aorta; e. fourth arch of right side (root of dorsal aorta);/, right subclavian; g. dorsal
aorta; h, left subclavian (fourth arch of left side); i. pulmonary artery; k. and /.
right and left ductus Botalli of pulmonary arteries.
 
D. a. internal carotid; b. external carotid; c. common carotid; d. systemic aorta;
c. fourth arch of left side (root of dorsal aorta);/ dorsal aorta; g. left vertebral
artery; h. left subclavian artery; i. right subclavian (fourth arch of right side); k.
right vertebral; /. continuation of right subclavian; in. pulmonary artery; n. ductus
Botalli of pulmonary artery.
 
 
 
THE VENOUS SYSTEM.
 
 
 
6 5 I
 
 
 
but they need not be specified in detail. The vertebral arteries
usually arise in close connection with the subclavians, but in
Birds they arise from the common carotids.
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY of the Arterial System.
 
(496) H. Rathke. " Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Arterien vv. bei d. Saugethiere von
d. Bogen d. Aorta ausgehen." Miiller's Archiv, 1843.
 
(-197) H. Rathke. " Untersuchungen lib. d. Aortenwurzeln d. Saurier."
Denkschriften d. k. Akad. Wien, Vol. XIII. 1857.
 
Vide also His (No. 232) and general works on Vertebrate Embryology.
 
TJie Venous System,.
 
The venous system, as it is found in the embryos of Fishes,
consists in its earliest condition of a single large trunk, which
traverses the splanchnic mesoblast investing the part of the
alimentary tract behind the heart. This trunk is directly continuous in front with the heart, and underlies the alimentary
canal through both its praeanal and postanal sections. It is
shewn in section in fig. 367, v, and may be called the subintestinal vein. This vein has been found in the embryos of
Teleostei, Ganoidei, Elasmobranchii and Cyclostomata, and runs
parallel to the dorsal aorta above, into which it is sometimes
continued behind (Teleostei, Ganoidei, etc.).
 
In Elasmobranch embryos the subintestinal vein terminates,
as may be gathered from sections (fig. 368, v.cau), shortly before
the end of the tail. The same series of sections also shews that
at the cloaca, where the gut enlarges and comes in contact with
the skin, this vein bifurcates, the two branches uniting into a
single vein both in front of and behind the cloaca.
 
In most Fishes the anterior part of this vein atrophies, the
caudal section alone remaining, but the anterior section of it
persists in the fold of the intestine in Petromyzon, and also
remains in the spiral valve of some Elasmobranchii. In
Amphioxus, moreover, it forms, as in the embryos of higher
types, the main venous trunk, though even here it is usually
broken up into two or three parallel vessels.
 
It no doubt represents one of the primitive longitudinal trunks of the
vermiform ancestors of the Chordata. The heart and the branchial artery
constitute a specially modified anterior continuation of this vein. The
 
 
 
652
 
 
 
THE SUBINTESTINAL VEIN.
 
 
 
-p.o
 
 
 
rp.r.
 
 
 
dilated portal sinus of Myxine is probably also part of it ; and if this is
really rhythmically contractile 1 the fact would be interesting as shewing that
this quality, which is now localised in the heart, was once probably common
to the subintestinal vessel for its whole length.
 
On the development of the cardinal veins (to be described
below) considerable changes are
effected in the subintestinal vein.
Its postanal section, which is known
in the adult as the caudal vein,
unites with the cardinal veins. On
this junction being effected retrogressive changes take place in the
praeanal section of the original subintestinal vessel. It breaks up in
front into a number of smaller
vessels, the most important of which
is a special vein, which lies in the
fold of the spiral valve, and which is
more conspicuous in some Elasmobranchii than in Scyllium, in which
the development of the vessel has
been mainly studied. The lesser of
the two branches connecting it
round the cloaca with the caudal
vein first vanishes, and then the
larger ; and the two posterior cardinals are left as the sole forward
continuations of the caudal vein.
The latter then becomes prolonged
forwards, so that the two cardinals
open into it some little distance in
front of the hind end of the kidneys.
By these changes, and by the disappearance of the postanal section of the gut, the caudal vein is
made to appear as a supraintestinal and not, as it really is, a
subintestinal vessel.
 
From the subintestinal vein there is given off a branch which
supplies the yolk-sack. This leaves the subintestinal vein close
 
1 J. Miiller holds that this sack is not rhythmically contractile.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 367. SECTION THROUGH
THE TRUNK OF A SCYLLIUM
EMBRYO SLIGHTLY YOUNGER
 
THAN 28 F.
 
sp.c. spinal canal; W. white
matter of spinal cord ; pr. posterior nerve-roots; ch. notochord ;
x. sub-notochordal rod ; ao. aorta ;
mp. muscle plate; ;;//'. inner layer
of muscle-plate already converted
into muscles; Vr. rudiment of
vertebral body; st. segmental
tube ; sd. segmental duct ; sp.v.
spiral valve; v. subintestinal vein ;
p.o. primitive generative cells.
 
 
 
THE VENOUS SYSTEM.
 
 
 
653
 
 
 
to the liver. The liver, on its development, embraces the
subintestinal vein, which then breaks up into a capillary system
in the liver, the main part of its blood coming at this period
from the yolk-sack.
 
The portal system is thus established from the subintestinal
vein ; but is eventually joined by the various visceral, and sometimes by the genital, veins as they become successively developed.
 
The blood from the liver is brought back to the sinus venosus by veins known as the hepatic veins, which, like the hepatic
capillary system, are derivatives of the subintestinal vessel.
 
There join the portal system in Myxinoids and many
Teleostei a number of veins from the anterior abdominal walls,
representing a commencement of the anterior abdominal or
epigastric vein of higher types 1 .
 
In the higher Vertebrates the original subintestinal vessel never attains a
full development, even in the embryo. It is represented by (i) the ductus
 
 
 
 
FIG. 368. FOUR SECTIONS THROUGH THE POSTANAL PART OF THE TAIL
OF AN EMBRYO OF THE SAME AGE AS FIG. 28 F.
 
A. is the posterior section.
 
nc. neural canal; al. post-anal gut; alv. caudal vesicle of post-anal gut; x.
subnotochordal rod; mp. muscle-plate; c/i. notochord; cl.al. cloaca; ao. aorta;
v.cait. caudal vein.
 
1 Stannius, Vergleich. Anat., p. 251.
 
 
 
654
 
 
 
THE CARDINAL VEINS.
 
 
 
venosus, which, like the true subintestinal vein, gives origin (in the Amniota)
to the vitelline veins to the yolk-sack, and (2) by the caudal vein. Whether
the partial atrophy of the subintestinal vessel was primitively caused by the
development of the cardinal veins, or for some other reason, it is at any rate
a fact that in all existing Fishes the cardinal veins form the main venous
channels of the trunk.
 
Their later development than the subintestinal vessel as well as their
absence in Amphioxus, probably indicate that they became evolved, at any
rate in their present form, within the Vertebrate phylum.
 
The embryonic condition of the venous system, with a single
large subintestinal vein is, as has been stated, always modified
by the development of a paired system of vessels, known as the
cardinal veins, which bring to the heart the greater part of the
blood from the trunk.
 
The cardinal veins appear in Fishes as four paired longitudinal trunks (figs. 363 and 369), two anterior (/) and two
posterior (c). They unite into two transverse trunks on either
side, known as the ductus Cuvieri (dc), which fall into the sinus
venosus, passing from the body wall to the sinus by a lateral
mesentery of the heart already spoken of (p. 627, fig. 352). The
anterior pair, known as the anterior cardinal or jugular veins,
bring to the heart the blood from the head and neck. They
are placed one on each side above the level
of the branchial arches (fig. 299, a.cv). The
posterior cardinal veins lie immediately dorsal to the mesonephros (Wolfifian body), and
are mainly supplied by the blood from this
organ and from the walls of the body (fig.
275, c.a.v). In many forms (Cyclostomata,
Elasmobranchii and many Teleostei) they
unite posteriorly with the caudal veins in
the manner already described, and in a large
number of instances the connecting branch
between the two systems, in its passage through
the mesonephros, breaks up into a capillary
network, and so gives rise to a renal portal
system.
 
The vein from the anterior pair of fins
(subclavian) usually unites with the anterior
jugular vein.
 
 
 
 
j
 
 
 
FIG. 369. DIAGRAM OF THE PAIRED VENOUS SYSTEM
 
OF A FISH. (From
Gegenbaur. )
 
j. jugular vein
(anterior cardinal
vein) ; c. posterior
cardinal vein; //. hepatic veins ; sv. sinus
venosus ; dc. ductus
Cuvieri.
 
 
 
THE VENOUS SYSTEM. 655
 
The venous system of the Amphibia and Amniota always
differs from that of Fishes in the presence of a new vessel, the
vena cava inferior, which replaces the posterior cardinal veins;
the latter only being present, in their piscine form, during
embryonic life. It further differs from that of all Fishes, except
the Dipnoi, in the presence of pulmonary veins bringing back
the blood directly from the lungs.
 
In the embryos of all the higher forms the general characters
of the venous system are at first the same as in Fishes, but with
the development of the vena cava inferior the front sections of
the posterior cardinal veins atrophy, and the ductus Cuvieri,
remaining solely connected with the anterior cardinals and their
derivatives, constitute the superior venae cavae. The inferior
cava receives the hepatic veins.
 
Apart from the non-development of the subintestinal vein
the visceral section of the venous system is very similar to that
in Fishes.
 
The further changes in the venous system must be dealt
with separately for each group.
 
Amphibia. In Amphibia (Gotte, No. 296) the anterior and posterior
cardinal veins arise as in Pisces. From the former the internal jugular vein
arises as a branch ; the external jugular constituting the main stem. The
subclavian with its large cutaneous branch also springs from the system of
the anterior cardinal. The common trunk formed by the junction of these
three veins falls into the ductus Cuvieri.
 
The posterior cardinal veins occupy the same position as in Pisces, and
unite behind with the caudal veins, which Gotte has shewn to be originally
situated below the post-anal gut. The iliac veins unite with the posterior
cardinal veins, where the latter fall into the caudal vein. The original
piscine condition of the veins is not long retained. It is first of all disturbed
by the development of the anterior part of the important unpaired venous
trunk which forms in the adult the vena cava inferior. This is developed
independently, but unites behind with the right posterior cardinal. From
this point backwards the two cardinal veins coalesce for some distance, to
give rise to the posterior section of the vena cava inferior, situated between
the kidneys 1 . The anterior sections of the cardinal veins subsequently
atrophy. The posterior part of the cardinal veins, from their junction with
the vena cava inferior to the caudal veins, forms a rhomboidal figure. The
iliac vein joins the outer angle of this figure, and is thus in direct communication with the inferior vena cava, but it is also connected with a longitu
1 This statement of Gotte's is opposed to that of Rathke for the Amniota, and
cannot be considered as completely established.
 
 
 
656 VEINS OF THE SNAKE.
 
dinal vessel on the outer border of the kidneys, which receives transverse
vertebral veins and transmits their blood to the kidneys, thus forming a
renal portal system. The anterior limbs of the rhomboid formed by the
cardinal veins soon atrophy, so that the blood from the hind limbs can only
pass to the inferior vena cava through the renal portal system. The
posterior parts of the two cardinal veins (uniting in the Urodela directly
with the unpaired caudal vein) still persist. The iliac veins also become
directly connected with a new vein, the anterior abdominal vein, which
has meanwhile become developed. Thus the iliac veins become united
with the system of the vena cava inferior through the vena renalis advehens
on the outer border of the kidney, and with the anterior abdominal veins by
the epigastric veins.
 
The visceral venous system begins with the development of two vitelline
veins, which at first join the sinus venosus directly. They soon become
enveloped in the liver, where they break up into a capillary system, which
is also joined by the other veins from the viscera. The hepatic system has
in fact the same relations as in Fishes. Into this system the anterior
abdominal vein also pours itself in the adult. This vein is originally
formed of two vessels, which at first fall directly into the sinus venosus,
uniting close to their opening into the sinus with a vein from the truncus
arteriosus. They become prolonged backwards, and after receiving the
epigastric veins above mentioned from the iliac veins, and also veins from
the allantoic bladder, unite behind into a single vessel. Anteriorly the
right vein atrophies and the left continues forward the unpaired posterior
section.
 
A secondary connection becomes established between the anterior abdominal vein and the portal system ; so that the blood originally transported
by the former vein to the heart becomes diverted so as to fall into the liver.
A remnant of the primitive connection is still retained in the adult in the
form of a small vein, the so-called vena bulbi posterior, which brings the
blood from the walls of the truncus arteriosus directly into the anterior
abdominal vein.
 
The pulmonary veins grow directly from the heart to the lungs.
 
For our knowledge of the development of the venous system of the
Amniota we are mainly indebted to Rathke.
 
Reptilia. As an example of the Reptilia the Snake may be selected,
its venous system having been fully worked out by Rathke in his important
memoir on its development (No. 300).
 
The anterior (external jugular) and posterior cardinal veins are formed in
the embryo as in all other types (fig. 370, vj and vc] ; and the anterior
cardinal, after giving rise to the anterior vertebral and to the cephalic veins,
persists with but slight modifications in the adult ; while the two ductus
Cuvieri constitute the superior venos cavas.
 
The two posterior cardinals unite behind with the caudal veins. They
are placed in the usual situation on the dorsal and outer border of the
kidneys.
 
 
 
THE VENOUS SYSTEM.
 
 
 
657
 
 
 
 
U
FIG. 370. ANTERIOR
PORTION OF THE VENOUS
SYSTEM OF AN EMBRYONIC
SNAKE. (From Gegenbaur;
after Rathke.)
 
vc. posterior cardinal
vein; vj. jugular vein; DC.
ductus Cuvieri ; vu. allantoic vein ; v. ventricle ; ba.
truncus arteriosus ; a. visceral clefts ; /. auditory
vesicle.
 
 
 
With the development of the vena cava inferior, to be described below,
the blood from the kidneys becomes mainly
transported by this vessel to the heart ; and the
section of the posterior cardinals opening into
the ductus Cuvieri gradually atrophies, their
posterior parts remaining however on the outer
border of the kidneys as the vena? renales
advehentes 1 .
 
While the front part of the posterior cardinal
veins is undergoing atrophy, the intercostal veins,
which originally poured their blood into the
posterior cardinal veins, become also connected
with two longitudinal veins the posterior vertebral veins which are homologous with the
azygos and hemiazygos veins of Man ; and bear
the same relation to the anterior vertebral veins
that the anterior and posterior cardinals do to
each other.
 
These veins are at first connected by trans
verse anastomoses with the posterior cardinals,
but, on the disappearance of the front part of the
latter, the whole of the blood from the intercostal veins falls into the
posterior vertebral veins. They are united in front with the anterior vertebral veins, and the common trunk of the two veins on each side falls into
the jugular vein.
 
The posterior vertebral veins are at first symmetrical, but after becoming
connected by transverse anastomoses, the right becomes the more important
of the two.
 
The vena cava inferior, though considerably later in its development
than the cardinals, arises fairly early. It constitutes in front an unpaired
trunk, at first very small, opening into the right allantoic vein, close to the
heart. Posteriorly it is continuous with two veins placed on the inner
border of the kidneys 2 .
 
The vena cava inferior passes through the dorsal part of the liver, and in
doing so receives the hepatic veins.
 
The portal system is at first constituted by the vitelline vein, which is
directly continuous with the venous end of the heart, and at first receives
the two ductus Cuvieri, but at a later period unites with the left ductus.
 
1 Rathke's account of the vena renalis advehens is thus entirely opposed to that
which Gotte gives for the Frog, but my own observations on the Lizard incline me to
accept Rathke's statements, for the Amniota at any rate.
 
2 The vena cava inferior does not according to Rathke's account unite behind with
the posterior cardinal veins, as it is stated by Gotte to do in the Anura. Gb'tte
questions the accuracy of Rathke's statements on this head, but my own observations
are entirely in favour of Rathke's observations, and lend no support whatever to
Gotte's views.
 
 
 
B. III.
 
 
 
658 VEINS OF THE CHICK.
 
It soon receives a mesenteric vein bringing the blood from the viscera,
which is small at first but rapidly increases in importance.
 
The common trunk of the vitelline and mesenteric veins, which may be
called the portal vein, becomes early enveloped by the liver, and gives off
branches to this organ, the blood from which passes by the hepatic veins
to the vena cava inferior. As the branches in the liver become more
important, less and less blood is directly transported to the heart, and finally
the part of the original vitelline vein in front of the liver is absorbed, and the
whole of the blood from the portal system passes from the liver into the
vena cava inferior.
 
The last section of the venous system to be dealt with is that of the
anterior abdominal vein. There are originally, as in the Anura, two veins
belonging to this system, which owing to the precocious development of the
bladder to form the allantois, constitute the allantoic veins (fig. 370, vu}.
 
These veins, running along the anterior abdominal wall, are formed
somewhat later than the vitelline vein, and fall into the two ductus Cuvieri.
They unite with two epigastric veins (homologous with those in the Anura),
which connect them with the system of the posterior cardinal veins. The
left of the two eventually atrophies, so that there is formed an unpaired
allantoic vein. This vein at first receives the vena cava inferior close to the
heart, but eventually the junction of the two takes place in the region of the
liver, and finally the anterior abdominal vein (as it comes to be after the
atrophy of the allantois) joins the portal system and breaks up into capillaries
in the liver 1 .
 
In Lizards the iliac veins join the posterior cardinals, and so pour part of
their blood into the kidneys ; they also become connected by the epigastric
veins with the system of the anterior abdominal or allantoic vein. The
subclavian veins join the system of the superior venae cavas.
 
The venous system of Birds and Mammals differs in two important
points from that of Reptilia and Amphibia. Firstly the anterior abdominal
vein is only a foetal vessel, forming during foetal life the allantoic vein ;
and secondly a direct connection is established between the vena cava
inferior and the veins of the hind limbs and posterior parts of the cardinal
veins, so that there is no renal portal system.
 
Aves. The Chick may be taken to illustrate the development of the
venous system in Birds.
 
On the third day, nearly the whole of the venous blood from the body
of the embryo is carried back to the heart by two main venous trunks,
the anterior (fig. 125, S.Ca.V) and posterior (V.Ca) cardinal veins, joining on
each side to form the short transverse ductus Cuvieri (DC), both of which
unite with the sinus venosus close to the heart. As the head and neck
continue to enlarge, and the wings become developed, the single anterior
 
1 The junction between the portal system and the anterior abdominal vein is
apparently denied by Rathke (No. 300, p. 173), hut this must he an error on
his part.
 
 
 
THE VENOUS SYSTEM.
 
 
 
659
 
 
 
 
V.C.L
 
 
 
cardinal or jugular vein (fig. 371, /), of each side, is joined by two new
veins : the vertebral vein, bringing back blood from the head and neck, and
the subclavian vein from the wing (W\
 
On the third day the posterior cardinal veins are the only veins which
return the blood from the hinder part of the body of the embryo.
 
About the fourth or fifth day, however, the vena cava inferior (fig. 371,
V.C.L) makes its appearance. This, starting
from the sinus venosus not far from the heart,
is on the fifth day a short trunk running backward in the middle line below the aorta, and
speedily losing itself in the tissues of the
Wolffian bodies. When the true kidneys are
formed it also receives blood from them, and
thenceforward enlarging rapidly becomes the
channel by which the greater part of the blood
from the hinder part of the body finds its way
to the heart. In proportion as the vena cava
inferior increases in size, the posterior cardinal
veins diminish.
 
The blood originally coming to them from
the posterior part of the spinal cord and trunk
is transported into two posterior vertebral veins,
similar to those in Reptilia, which are however
placed dorsally to the heads of the ribs, and
join the anterior vertebral veins. With their
appearance the anterior parts of the posterior
cardinals disappear. The blood from the hind
limbs becomes transported directly through the
kidney into the vena cava inferior, without
forming a renal portal system 1 .
 
On the third day the course of the vessels from the yolk-sack is very
simple. The two vitelline veins, of which the right is already the smaller,
form the ductus venosus, from which, as it passes through the liver on its
way to the heart, are given off the two sets of vena advehentes and vena
revehentes (fig. 371).
 
With the appearance of the allantois on the fourth day, a new feature is
introduced. From the ductus venosus there is given off a vein which
quickly divides into two branches. These, running along the ventral walls
of the body from which they receive some amount of blood, pass to the
allantois. They are the allantoic veins (fig. 371, U] homologous with the
anterior abdominal vein of the lower types. They unite in front to form a
single vein, which becomes, by reason of the rapid growth of the allantois,
very long. The right branch soon diminishes in size and finally disappears.
Meanwhile the left on reaching the allantois bifurcates ; and, its two
 
 
 
FIG. 371. DIAGRAM OF
THE VENOUS CIRCULATION
IN THE CHICK AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE FIFTH
 
DAY.
 
H. heart ; d. c. ductus Cuvieri. Into the ductus Cuvieri
of each side fall/, the jugular
vein, W. the vein from the
wing, and c. the inferior cardinal vein ; S. V. sinus venosus ;
Of. vitelline vein ; U. allantoic vein, which at this stage
gives off branches to the bodywalls ; V.C.l. inferior vena
cava ; /. liver.
 
 
 
The mode in which this is effected requires further investigation.
 
42 2
 
 
 
66o
 
 
 
VEINS OF THE CHICK.
 
 
 
 
branches becoming large and conspicuous, there still appear to be two
main allantoic veins. At its first appearance the allantoic vein seems to be
but a small branch of the vitelline, but as the allantois grows rapidly,
and the yolk-sack dwindles, this state of things is reversed, and the less conspicuous vitelline appears as a branch of the larger allantoic vein.
 
On the third day the blood returning from the walls of the intestine is
insignificant in amount. As however the
intestine becomes more and more developed, it acquires a distinct venous system,
and its blood is returned by veins which
form a trunk, the mesenteric vein (fig. 372,
M") falling into the vitelline vein at its
junction with the allantoic vein.
 
These three great veins, in fact, form a
large common trunk, which enters at once
into the liver, and which we may now call
the portal vein (fig. 372, P. V}. This, at its
entrance into the liver, partly breaks up
into the vena advehentes, and partly continues as the ductus venosus (D.V}
straight through the liver, emerging from
which it joins the vena cava inferior. Before
the establishment of the vena cava inferior,
the venas revehentes, carrying back the
blood which circulates through the hepatic
capillaries, join the ductus venosus close to
its exit from the liver. By the time however that the vena cava has become a large
and important vessel it is found that the
venae revehentes, or as we may now call
them the hepatic veins, have shifted their
embouchment, and now fall directly into
that vein, the ductus venosus making a separate junction rather higher up (fig. 372).
 
This state of things continues with but slight changes till near the end
of incubation, when the chick begins to breathe the air in the air-chamber
of the shell, and respiration is no longer carried on by the allantois. Blood
then ceases to flow along the allantoic vessels ; they become obliterated.
The vitelline vein, which as the yolk becomes gradually absorbed proportionately diminishes in size and importance, comes to appear as a mere
branch of the portal vein. The ductus venosus becomes obliterated ; and
hence the whole of the blood coming through the portal vein flows into the
substance of the liver, and so by the hepatic veins into the vena cava.
 
Although the allantoic (anterior abdominal) vein is obliterated in the
adult, there is nevertheless established an anastomosis between the portal
system and the veins bringing the blood from the limbs to the vena cava
 
 
 
FIG. 372. DIAGRAM OF THE
VENOUS CIRCULATION IN THE
CHICK DURING THE LATER DAYS
OF INCUBATION.
 
H. heart ; V.S.R. right vena
cava superior; V.S.L. left vena cava
superior. The two venas cavrc
superiores are the original 'ductus
Cuvieri,' they open into the sinus
venosus. J. jugular vein; Su.V.
anterior vertebral vein ; In. V. inferior vertebral vein ; W. subclavian; V.C.I, vena cava inferior;
D. V. ductus venosus ; P. V. portal
vein ; M. mesenteric vein bringing
blood from the intestines into the
portal vein ; O.f. vitelline vein ; U.
allantoic vein. The three last mentioned veins unite together to form
the portal vein ; /. liver.
 
 
 
THE VENOUS SYSTEM.
 
 
 
66l
 
 
 
inferior, in that the caudal vein and posterior pelvic veins open into a
vessel, known as the coccygeo-mesenteric vein, which joins the portal
vein ; while at the same time the posterior pelvic veins are connected with
the common iliac veins by a vessel which unites with them close to their
junction with the coccygeo-mesenteric vein.
 
Mammalia. In Mammals the same venous trunks are developed in
the embryo as in other types (fig. 373 A). The anterior cardinals or
external jugulars form the primitive veins of the anterior part of the body,
and the internal jugulars and anterior vertebrals are subsequently formed.
The subclavians (fig. 373 A, j), developed on the formation of the anterior
limbs, also pour their blood into these primitive trunks. In the lower
Mammalia (Monotremata, Marsupialia, Insectivora, some Rodentia, etc.,
the two ductus Cuvieri remain as the two superior venae cavae, but more
usually an anastomosis arises between the right and left innominate veins,
and eventually the whole of the blood of the left superior cava is carried to
the right side, and there is left only a single superior cava (fig. 373 B and C).
 
 
 
 
 
F IG - 373- DIAGRAM OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PAIRED VENOUS SYSTEM OF
 
MAMMALS (MAN). (From Gegenbaur.)
 
j. jugular vein ; cs. vena cava superior; s. subclavian veins; c. posterior cardinal
vein ; v. vertebral vein ; az. azygos vein ; cor. coronary vein.
 
A. Stage in which the cardinal veins have already disappeared. Their position
is indicated by dotted lines.
 
B. Later stage when the blood from the left jugular vein is carried into the right
to form the single vena cava superior ; a remnant of the left superior cava being however still left.
 
C. Stage after the left vertebral vein has disappeared; the right vertebral
remaining as the azygos vein. The coronary vein remains as the last remnant of the
left superior vena cava.
 
A small rudiment of the left superior cava remains however as the sinus
coronartus and receives the coronary vein from the heart (figs. 373 C,
cor and 374, cs).
 
The posterior cardinal veins form at first the only veins receiving the
 
 
 
662
 
 
 
THE VEINS OF MAMMALIA.
 
 
 
blood from the posterior part of the trunk and kidneys ; and on the
development of the hind limbs receive the blood from them also.
 
As in the types already described
an unpaired vena cava inferior becomes
eventually developed, and gradually
carries off a larger and larger portion
of the blood originally returned by the
posterior cardinals. It unites with the
common stem of the allantoic and
vitelline veins in front of the liver.
 
At a later period a pair of trunks
is established bringing the blood from
the posterior part of the cardinal veins
and the crural veins directly into the
vena cava inferior (fig. 374, il}. These
vessels, whose development has not
been adequately investigated, form the
common iliac veins, while the posterior
ends of the cardinal veins which join
them become the hypogastric veins (fig.
374, hy). Owing to the development of
the common iliac veins there is no renal
portal system like that of the Reptilia
and Amphibia.
 
Posterior vertebral veins, similar to
those of Reptilia and Birds, are established in connection with the intercostal
and lumbar veins, and unite anteriorly
with the front part of the posterior
 
 
 
 
FIG. 374. DIAGRAM OF THE CHIEF
 
VENOUS TRUNKS OF MAN. (From
Gegenbaur.)
 
cs. vena cava superior ; s. subclavian vein ; ji. internal jugular ; je.
external jugular ; az. azygos vein ; ha.
hemiazygos vein ; c. clotted line shewing previous position of cardinal veins ;
ci. vena cava inferior ; r. renal veins ;
il. iliac ; hy. hypogastric veins ; h.
hepatic veins.
 
The dotted lines shew the position
of embryonic vessels aborted in the
adult.
 
 
 
cardinal veins (fig. 373 A) 1 .
 
On the formation of the posterior vertebral veins, and as the inferior
vena cava becomes more important, the middle part of the posterior cardinals becomes completely aborted (fig. 374, f), the anterior and posterior
parts still persisting, the former as the continuations of the posterior
vertebrals into the anterior vena cava (az\ the latter as the hypogastric veins
(Ay).
 
Though in a few Mammalia both the posterior vertebrals persist, a
transverse connection is usually established between them, and the one (the
right) becoming the more important constitutes the azygos vein (fig. 374, az),
the persisting part of the left forming the hemiazygos vein (ha}.
 
The remainder of the venous system is formed in the embryo of the
vitelline and allantoic veins, the former being eventually joined by the
mesenteric vein so as to constitute the portal vein.
 
1 Rathke, as mentioned above, holds that in the Snake the front part of the
posterior cardinals completely aborts. Further investigations are required to shew
whether there really is a difference between Mammalia and Reptilia in this matter.
 
 
 
 
 
 
THE VENOUS SYSTEM. 663
 
The vitelline vein is the first part of this system established, and divides
near the heart into two veins bringing back the blood from the yolk-sack
(umbilical vesicle). The right vein soon however aborts.
 
The allantoic (anterior abdominal) veins are originally paired. They
are developed very early, and at first course along the still widely open
somatic walls of the body, and fall into the single vitelline trunk in front.
The right allantoic vein disappears before long, and the common trunk
formed by the junction of the vitelline and allantoic veins becomes considerably elongated. This trunk is soon enveloped by the liver.
 
The succeeding changes have been somewhat differently described by
Kolliker and Rathke. According to the former the common trunk of the
allantoic and vitelline veins in its passage through the liver gives off
branches to the liver, and also receives branches from this organ near its
anterior exit. The main trunk is however never completely aborted, as in
the embryos of other types, but remains as the ductus venosus Arantii.
 
With the development of the placenta the allantoic vein becomes the
main source of the ductus venosus, and the vitelline or portal vein, as it may
perhaps be now conveniently called, ceases to join it directly, but falls into
one of its branches in the liver.
 
The vena cava inferior joins the continuation of the ductus venosus in
front of the liver, and, as it becomes more important, it receives directly
the hepatic veins which originally brought back blood into the ductus
venosus. The ductus venosus becomes moreover merely a small branch of
the vena cava.
 
At the close of foetal life the allantoic vein becomes obliterated up to its
place of entrance into the liver ; the ductus venosus becomes a solid cord
the so-called round ligament and the whole of the venous blood is brought
to the liver by the portal vein 1 .
 
Owing to the allantoic (anterior abdominal) vein having merely a fcetal
existence an anastomosis between the iliac veins and the portal system by
means of the anterior abdominal vein is not established.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY of the Venous System.
 
(498) J. Marshall. "On the development of the great anterior veins." Phil.
Trans., 1859.
 
(499) H. Rathke. " Ueb. d. Bildung d. Pfortader u. d. Lebervenen b. Saugethieren." MeckeVs Archiv, 1830.
 
(500) H. Rathke. "Ueb. d. Bau u. d. Entwick. d. Venensystems d. Wirbelthiere." Bericht. Jib. d. natttrh. Seminar, d. Univ. Konigsberg, 1838.
 
Vide also Von Baer (No. 291), Gotte (No. 296), Kolliker (No. 298), and Rathke
(Nos. 299, 300, and 301).
 
1 According to Rathke the original trunk connecting the allantoic vein directly
with the heart through the liver is aborted, and the ductus venosus Arantii is a
secondary connection established in the latter part of foetal life.
 
 
 
664 LYMPHATIC SYSTEM.
 
 
 
Lymphatic System.
 
The lymphatic system arises from spaces in the general parenchyma of
the body, independent in their origin of the true body cavity, though communicating both with this cavity and with the vascular system.
 
In all the true Vertebrata certain parts of the system form definite trunks
communicating with the venous system ; and in the higher types the walls of
the main lymphatic trunks become quite distinct.
 
But little is known with reference to the ontogeny of the lymphatic vessels,
but they originate late in larval life, and have at first the form of simple
intercellular spaces.
 
The lymphatic glands appear to originate from lymphatic plexuses, the
cells of which produce lymph corpuscles. It is only in Birds and Mammals,
and especially in the latter, that the lymphatic glands form definite structures.
 
The Spleen. The spleen, from its structure, must be classed with the
lymphatic glands, though it has definite relations to the vascular system.
It is developed in the mesoblast of the mesogastrium, usually about the
same time and in close connection with the pancreas.
 
According to Miiller and Peremeschko the mass of mesoblast which
forms the spleen becomes early separated by a groove on the one side from
the pancreas and on the other from the mesentery. Some of its cells
become elongated, and send out processes which uniting with like processes
from other cells form the trabecular system. From the remainder of the
tissue are derived the cells of the spleen pulp, which frequently contain more
than one nucleus. Especial accumulations of these cells take place at a
later period to form the so-called Malpighian corpuscles of the spleen.
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY of Spleen.
 
(501) W. Miiller. "The Spleen." Strieker's Histology.
 
(502) Peremeschko. " Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Milz." Sitz. d. Wuti. Akad.
Wiss., Vol. LVI. 1867.
 
Suprarenal ^bodies.
 
In Elasmobranch Fishes two distinct sets of structures are found, both of
which have been called suprarenal bodies. As shewn in the sequel both of
these structures probably unite in the higher types to form the suprarenal
bodies.
 
One of them consists of a series of paired bodies, situated on the
branches of the dorsal aorta, segmentally arranged, and forming a chain
extending from close behind the heart to the hinder end of the body cavity.
Each body is formed of a series of lobes, and exhibits a well-marked
distinction into a cortical layer of columnar cells, and a medullary substance
formed of irregular polygonal cells. As first shewn by Leydig, they are
 
 
 
SUPRARENAL BODIES. 665
 
closely connected with the sympathetic ganglia, and usually contain numerous
ganglion cells distributed amongst the proper cells of the body.
 
The second body consists of an unpaired column of cells placed between
the dorsal aorta and unpaired caudal vein, and bounded on each side by the
posterior parts of the kidney. I propose to call it the interrenal body.
In front it overlaps the paired suprarenal bodies, but does not unite with
them. It is formed of a series of well-marked lobules, etc. In the fresh
state Leydig (No. 506) finds that "fat molecules form the chief mass of the
body, and one finds freely imbedded in them clear vesicular nuclei." As
may easily be made out from hardened specimens it is invested by a tunica
propria, which gives off septa dividing it into well-marked areas filled with
polygonal cells. These cells constitute the true parenchyma of the body.
By the ordinary methods of hardening, the oil globules, with which they are
filled in the fresh state, completely disappear.
 
The paired suprarenal bodies (Balfour, No. 292, pp. 242 244) are developed from the sympathetic ganglia. These ganglia, shewn in an early
stage in fig. 380, sy.g, become gradually divided into a ganglionic part and a
glandular part. The former constitutes the sympathetic ganglia of the adult ;
the latter the true paired suprarenal bodies. The interrenal body is however
developed (Balfour, No. 292, pp. 245 247) from indifferent mesoblast cells
between the two kidneys, in the same situation as in the adult.
 
The development of the suprarenal bodies in the Amniota has been most
fully studied by Braun (No. 503) in the Reptilia.
 
In Lacertilia they consist of a pair of elongated yellowish bodies, placed
between the vena renalis revehens and the generative glands.
 
They are formed of two constituents, viz. (i) masses of brown cells placed
on the dorsal side of the organ, which stain deeply with chromic acid, like
certain of the cells of the suprarenals of Mammalia, and (2) irregular cords,
in part provided with a lumen, filled with fat-like globules l , amongst which
are nuclei. On treatment with chromic acid the fat globules disappear, and
the cords break up into bodies resembling columnar cells.
 
The dorsal masses of brown cells are developed from the sympathetic
ganglia in the same way as the paired suprarenal bodies of the Elasmobranchii, while the cords filled with fat-like globules are formed of indifferent
mesoblast cells as a thickening in the lateral walls of the inferior vena cava,
and the cardinal veins continuous with it. The observations of Brunn (No.
504) on the Chick, and Kolliker (No. 298, pp. 953955) n the Mammal,
add but little to those of Braun. They shew that the greater part of the
gland (the cortical substance) in these two types is derived from the mesoblast,
and that the glands are closely connected with sympathetic ganglia ; while
Kolliker also states that the posterior part of the organ is unpaired in the
embryo rabbit of 1 6 or 17 days.
 
The structure and development of what I have called the interrenal body
 
1 These globules are not formed of a true fatty substance, and this is also probably
true for the similar globules of the interrenal bodies of Elasmobranchii.
 
 
 
666 SUPRARENAL BODIES.
 
in Elasmobranchii so closely correspond with that of the mesoblastic part of
the suprarenal bodies of the Reptilia, that I have very little hesitation in
regarding them as homologous 1 ; while the paired bodies in Elasmobranchii,
derived from the sympathetic ganglia, clearly correspond with the part of the
suprarenals of Reptilia having a similar origin ; although the anterior parts
of the paired suprarenal bodies of Fishes have clearly become aborted in the
higher types.
 
In Elasmobranch Fishes we thus have (i) a series of paired
bodies, derived from the sympathetic ganglia, and (2) an unpaired body of mesoblastic origin. In the Amniota these bodies
unite to form the compound suprarenal bodies, the two constituents of which remain, however, distinct in their development.
The mesoblastic constituent appears to form the cortical part of
the adult suprarenal body, and the nervous constituent the
medullary part.
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY of the Suprarenal bodies,
 
(503) M. Braun. "Bau u. Entwick. d. Nebennieren bei Reptilien. " Arbeit,
a. d. zool.-zoot. Institut Wurzlttrg, Vol. V. 1879.
 
(504) A. v. Brunn. "Ein Beitrag z. Kenntniss d. feinern Baues u. d. Entwick.
d. Nebennieren." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VIII. 1872.
 
(505) Fr. Leydig. Untersiich. iib. Fische u. fieptilten. Berlin, 1853.
 
(506) Fr. Leydig. Rochen u. Haie. Leipzig, 1852.
 
Vide also F. M. Balfour (No. 292), Kolliker (No. 298), Remak (No. 302), etc.
 
1 The fact of the organ being unpaired in Elasmobranchii and paired in the
Amniota is of no importance, as is shewn by the fact that part of the organ is unpaired
in the Rabbit.
 
 
 
CHAPTER XXII.
 
 
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM.
 
 
 
 
IN all the Ccelenterata, except the Ctenophora, the contractile elements of the body wall consist of filiform processes of
ectodermal or entodermal epithelial cells (figs. 375 and 376 B).
The elements provided with these processes, which were first
discovered by Kleinenberg, are known as myo-epithelial
cells. Their contractile parts may either be striated (fig. 376)
or non-striated (fig. 375). In some
instances the epithelial part of the
cell may nearly abort, its nucleus
alone remaining (fig. 376 A) ; and
in this way a layer of muscles lying
completely below the surface may
be established.
 
There is embryological evidence
of the derivation of the voluntary
muscular system of a large number of types from myo-epithelial
cells of this kind. The more important of these groups are the
Chaetopoda, the Gephyrea, the Chaetognatha, the Nematoda, and
the Vertebrata 1 .
 
While there is clear evidence that the muscular system of a
large number of types is composed of cells which had their
origin in myo-epithelial cells, the mode of evolution of the
 
1 If recent statements of Metschnikoff are to be trusted, the Echinodermata must
be added to these groups. The amoeboid cells stated in the first volume of this
treatise to form the muscles in this group, on the authority of Selenka, give rise,
according to Metschnikoff, only to the cutis, while the same naturalist states the
epithelial cells of the vasoperitoneal vesicles are provided with muscular tails.
 
 
 
FIG. 375. MYO-EPITHELIAL
CELLS OF HYDRA. (From Gegenbaur ; after Kleinenberg.)
 
m. contractile fibres.
 
 
 
668 THE MUSCULAR FIBRES.
 
muscular system of other types is still very obscure. The
muscles may arise in the embryo from amoeboid or indifferent
cells, and the Hertwigs 1 hold that in many of these instances the
muscles have also phylogenetically taken their origin from
indifferent connective-tissue cells. The subject is however beset
with very serious difficulties, and to discuss it here would carry
me too far into the region of pure histology.
 
The voluntary muscular system of the CJiordata.
 
The muscular fibres. The muscular elements of the
Chordata undoubtedly belong to the myo-epithelial type. The
embryonic muscle-cells are at first simple epithelial cells, but
 
 
 
 
FIG. 376. MUSCLE-CELLS OF LIZZIA KOLLIKERI. (From Lankester ; after
O. and R. Hertwig.)
 
A. Muscle-cell from the circular fibres of the subumbrella.
 
B. Myo-epithelial cells from the base of a tentacle.
 
soon become spindle-shaped : part of their protoplasm becomes
differentiated into longitudinally placed striated muscular fibrils,
while part, enclosing the nucleus, remains indifferent, and constitutes the epithelial element of the cells. The muscular
fibrils are either placed at one side of the epithelial part of the
cell, or in other instances (the Lamprey, the Newt, the Sturgeon,
the Rabbit) surround it. The latter arrangement is shewn for
the Sturgeon in fig. 57.
 
The number of the fibrils of each cell gradually increases,
and the protoplasm diminishes, so that eventually only the
nucleus, or nuclei resulting from its division, are left. The
products of each cell probably give rise, in conjunction with a
further division of the nucleus, to a primitive bundle, which,
 
1 O. and R. Hertwig, Die Calomthcorie. Jena, 1881.
 
 
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM.
 
 
 
669
 
 
 
t>r
 
 
 
 
except in Amphioxus, Petromyzon, etc., is surrounded by a
special investment of sarcolemma.
 
The voluntary muscular system. For the purposes of
description the muscular system of the Vertebrata may conveniently be divided into two sections, viz. that of the head and
that of the trunk. The main part, if
not the whole, of the muscular system
of the trunk is derived from certain
structures, known as the muscle-plates,
which take their origin from part of
the primitive mesoblastic somites.
 
It has already been stated (pp.
292 ^296) that the mesoblastic somites
are derived from the dorsal segmented
part of the primitive mesoblastic plates.
Since the history of these bodies is
presented in its simplest form in Elasmobranchii it will be convenient to
commence with this group. Each
somite is composed of two layers a
somatic and a splanchnic both formed
of a single row of columnar cells.
Between these two layers is a cavity,
which is at first directly continuous
with the general body cavity, of which
indeed it merely forms a specialised
part (fig. 377). Before long the cavity
becomes however completely constricted off from the permanent body cavity.
 
Very early (fig. 377) the inner or splanchnic wall of the
somites loses its simple constitution, owing to the middle part of
it undergoing peculiar changes. The meaning of the changes is
at once shewn by longitudinal horizontal sections, which prove
(% 378) that the cells in this situation (mp') have become
extended in a longitudinal direction, and, in fact, form typical
spindle-shaped embryonic muscle-cells, each with a large
nucleus. Every muscle-cell extends for the whole length of a
somite. The inner layer of each somite, immediately within
the muscle-band just described, begins to proliferate, and produce
 
 
 
FIG. 377. TRANSVERSE
SECTION THROUGH THETRUNK
OF AN EMBRYO SLIGHTLY
OLDER THAN FIG. 28 E.
 
nc. neural canal ; pr. posterior root of spinal nerve ; x.
subnotochordal rod ; ao. aorta ;
sc. somatic mesoblast ; sf>.
splanchnic mesoblast ; mp.
muscle-plate ; mp', portion of
muscle-plate converted into
muscle ; Vr. portion of the
vertebral plate which will give
rise to the vertebral bodies ; al.
alimentary tract.
 
 
 
THE MUSCLE-PLATES.
 
 
 
a mass of cells, placed between the muscles and the notochord
( Vr\ These cells form the commencing vertebral bodies, and
have at first (fig. 378) the same segmentation as the somites
from which they sprang.
 
After the separation of the vertebral bodies from the somites
the remaining parts of the somites may be called muscle-plates ;
since they become directly converted into the whole voluntary
muscular system of the trunk (fig. 379, mp}.
 
According to the statements of Bambeke and Go'tte, the Amphibians
present some noticeable peculiarities in the development of their muscular
system, in that such distinct muscle-plates as those of other vertebrate types
are not developed. Each side-plate of mesoblast is divided into a somatic
and a splanchnic layer, continuous throughout the vertebral and parietal
portions of the plate. The vertebral portions (somites) of the plates soon
become separated from the parietal, and form independent masses of cells
constituted of two layers, which were originally continuous with the
somatic and splanchnic layers of the parietal plates (fig. 79). The outer or
somatic layer of the vertebral plates is formed of a single row of cells, but
the inner or splanchnic layer is made up of a kernel of cells on the side of
the somatic layer and an inner layer. The kernel of the splanchnic layer
and the outer or somatic layer together correspond to a muscle- plate of other
Vertebrata, and exhibit a similar segmentation.
 
Osseous Fishes are stated to agree with Amphibians in the development
of their somites and muscular
system 1 , but further observations
on this point are required.
 
In Birds the horizontal splitting of the mesoblast extends at
first to the dorsal summit of the
mesoblastic plates, but after the
isolation of the somites the split
between the somatic and splanchnic layers becomes to a large extent obliterated, though in the anterior somites it appears in part
to persist. The somites on the
second day, as seen in a transverse section (fig. 115, P.?'.), are
somewhat quadrilateral in form
but broader than they are deep.
 
Each at that time consists of
a somewhat thick cortex of radi
 
 
 
FlG. 378. HORIZONTALSECTION THROUGH
THE TRUNK OF AN EMBRYO OF SCYLL1UM
CONSIDERABLY YOUNGER THAN 28 F.
 
 
 
The section is taken at the level of the
notochord, and shews the separation of the
cells to form the vertebral bodies from the
muscle-plates.
 
ch. notochord ; ep. epiblast ; Vr, rudiment
of vertebral body ; mp. muscle- plate ; mp' .
portion of muscle-plate already differentiated
into longitudinal muscles.
 
 
 
1 Ehrlich, " Ueber den peripher. Theil d. Urwirbel." Archiv f. mikr. Anal.,
Vol. XI.
 
 
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM. 671
 
ating rather granular columnar cells, enclosing a small kernel of spherical
cells. They are not, as may be seen in the above figure, completely
separated from the ventral (or lateral as they are at this period) parts of the
mesoblastic plate, and the dorsal and outer layer of the cortex of the
somites is continuous with the somatic layer of mesoblast, the remainder of
the cortex, with the central kernel, being continuous with the splanchnic
layer. Towards the end of the second and beginning of the third day the
upper and outer layer of the cortex, together probably with some of the
central cells of the kernel, becomes separated off as a muscle-plate (fig. 1 16).
The muscle-plate when formed (fig. 117) is found to consist of two layers,
an inner and an outer, which enclose between them an almost obliterated
central cavity ; and no sooner is the muscle-plate formed than the middle
portion of the inner layer becomes converted into longitudinal muscles.
The avian muscle-plates have, in fact, precisely the same constitution as
those of Elasmobranchii. The central space is clearly a remnant of the
vertebral portion of the body cavity, which, though it wholly or partially
disappears in a previous stage, reappears again on the formation of the
muscle-plate.
 
The remainder of the somite, after the formation of the muscle-plate,
is of very considerable bulk ; the cells of the cortex belonging to it lose
their distinctive characters, and the major part of it becomes the vertebral
rudiment.
 
In Mammalia the history appears to be generally the same as in Elasmobranchii. The split which gives rise to the body cavity is continued to
the dorsal summit of the mesoblastic plates, and the dorsal portions of the
plates with their contained cavities become divided into somites, and are
then separated off from the ventral. The later development of the somites
has not been worked out with the requisite care, but it would seem that they
form somewhat cubical bodies in which all trace of the primitive slit is lost.
The further development resembles that in Birds.
 
The first changes of the mesoblastic somites and the formation of the muscle-plates do not, according to existing statements,
take place on quite the same type throughout the Vertebrata,
yet the comparison which has been instituted between Elasmobranchs and other Vertebrates appears to prove that there are
important common features in their development, which may be
regarded as primitive, and as having been inherited from the
ancestors of Vertebrates. These features are (i) the extension
of the body cavity into the vertebral plates, and subsequent
enclosure of this cavity between the two layers of the muscleplates ; (2) the primitive division of the vertebral plate into an
outer (somatic) and an inner (splanchnic) layer, and the formation
of a large part of the voluntary muscular system out of the inner
 
 
 
THE MUSCLE-PLATES.
 
 
 
sp.c
 
 
 
layer, which in all cases is converted into muscles earlier than
the outer layer.
 
The conversion of the muscle-plates into muscles. It
 
will be convenient to commence this subject with a description
of the changes which take place in
such a simple type as that of the
Elasmobranchii.
 
At the time when the muscleplates have become independent
structures they form flat two-layered
oblong bodies enclosing a slit-like
central cavity (fig. 379, mp). The
outer or somatic wall is formed of
simple epithelial -like cells. The
inner or splanchnic wall has however a somewhat complicated structure. It is composed dorsally and
ventrally of a columnar epithelium,
but in its middle portion of the
muscle-cells previously spoken of.
Between these and the central cavity
of the plates the epithelium forming
the remainder of the layer commences to insert itself; so that between the first-formed muscle and
the cavity of the muscle-plate there
appears a thin layer of cells, not
however continuous throughout.
 
When first formed the muscleplates, as viewed from the exterior,
have nearly straight edges ; soon
however they become bent in the middle, so that the edges have
an obtusely angular form, the apex of the angle being directed
forwards. They are so arranged that the anterior edge of the
one plate fits into the posterior edge of the one in front. In the
lines of junction between the plates layers of connective-tissue
cells appear, which form the commencements of the intermuscular
septa.
 
The growth of the plates is very rapid, and their upper ends
 
 
 
 
FIG. 379. SECTION THROUGH
THE TRUNK OF A SCYLLIUM EMBRYO SLIGHTLY YOUNGER THAN
 
28 F.
 
sp.c. spinal canal ; W. white
matter of spinal cord ; pr. posterior nerve-roots ; ch. notochord ;
x. sub-notochordal rod ; ao. aorta ;
mp. muscle-plate; mp' . inner layer
of muscle-plate already converted
into muscles ; Vr. rudiment of
vertebral body ; si. segmental
tube ; sd. segmental duct ; sp.v.
spiral valve ; z/. subintestinal vein ;
P.O. primitive generative cells.
 
 
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM. 673
 
soon extend to the summit of the neural canal, and their lower
ones nearly meet in the median ventral line. The original band
of muscles, whose growth at first is very slow, now increases
with great rapidity, and forms the nucleus of the whole voluntary muscular system (fig. 380, mp'). It extends upwards and
downwards by the continuous conversion of fresh cells of the
splanchnic layer into muscle-cells. At the same time it grows
rapidly in thickness by the addition of fresh spindle-shaped
muscle-cells from the somatic layer as well as by the division of
the already existing cells.
 
Thus both layers of the muscle-plate are concerned in forming
the great longitudinal lateral muscles, though the splanchnic layer
is converted into muscles very much sooner than the somatic 1 .
 
Each muscle-plate is at first a continuous structure, extending
from the dorsal to the ventral surface, but after a time it becomes
divided by a layer of connective tissue, which becomes developed
nearly on a level with the lateral line, into a dorso-lateral and
a ventro-lateral section. The ends of the muscle-plates
continue for a long time to be formed of undifferentiated
columnar cells. The complicated outlines of the inter-muscular
septa become gradually established during the later stages of
development, causing the well-known appearances of the muscles
in transverse sections, which require no special notice here.
 
The muscles of the limbs. The limb muscles are formed
in Elasmobranchii, coincidently with the cartilaginous skeleton,
as two bands of longitudinal fibres on the dorsal and ventral
surfaces of the limbs (fig. 346). The cells, from which these
muscles originate, are derived from the muscle-plates. When
the ends of the muscle-plates reach the level of the limbs they
bend outwards and enter the tissue of the limbs (fig. 380).
Small portions of several muscle-plates (m.pl) come in this way
to be situated within the limbs, and are very soon segmented
off from the remainder of the muscle-plates. The portions of
the muscle-plates thus introduced soon lose their original dis
1 The brothers Hertwig have recently maintained that only the inner layer of the
muscle-plates is converted into muscles. In the Elasmobranchs it is easy to demonstrate the incorrectness of this view, and in Acipenser (vide fig. 57, mp) the two layers
of the muscle-plate retain their original relations after the cells of both of them have
become converted into muscles.
 
B. in. 43
 
 
 
674
 
 
 
THE MUSCLE-PLATES.
 
 
 
3,-n,
 
 
 
 
FIG. 380. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE ANTERIOR PART OF THE TRUNK
OF AN EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM SLIGHTLY OLDER THAN FIG. 29 B.
 
The section is diagrammatic in so far that the anterior nerve-roots have been
inserted for the whole length ; whereas they join the spinal cord half-way between
two posterior roots.
 
sp.c. spinal cord; sp.g. ganglion of posterior root; ar. anterior root; dn. dorsally
directed nerve springing from posterior root; nip. muscle-plate; mp'. part of muscleplate already converted into muscles; vi.pl. part of muscle-plate which gives rise to
the muscles of the limbs; /. nervus lateralis; ao. aorta; ch. notochord; sy.g. sympathetic ganglion; ca.v. cardinal vein; sp.n. spinal nerve; sd. segmental (archinephric)
duct; st. segmental tube; du. duodenum; pan. pancreas; hp.d. point of junction of
hepatic duct with duodenum ; umc. umbilical canal.
 
 
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM. 675
 
tinctness. There can however be but little doubt that they
supply the tissue for the muscles of the limbs. The muscleplates themselves, after giving off buds to the limbs, grow
downwards, and soon cease to shew any trace of having given
off these buds.
 
In addition to the longitudinal muscles of the trunk just described,
which are generally characteristic of Fishes, there is found in Amphioxus a
peculiar transverse abdominal muscle, extending from the mouth to the
abdominal pore, the origin of which has not been made out.
 
It has already been shewn that in all the higher Vertebrata
muscle-plates appear, which closely resemble those in Elasmobranchii; so that all the higher Vertebrata pass through, with
reference to their muscular system, a fish- like stage. The
middle portion of the inner layers of their muscle-plates becomes, as in Elasmobranchii, converted into muscles at a very
early period, and the outer layer for a long time remains formed
of indifferent cells. That these muscle-plates give rise to the
main muscular system of the trunk, at any rate to the episkeletal
muscles of Huxley, is practically certain, but the details of the
process have not been made out.
 
In the Perennibranchiata the fish-like arrangement of muscles is retained through life in the tail and in the dorso-lateral parts of the trunk.
In the tail of the Amniotic Vertebrata the primitive arrangement is also
more or less retained, and the same holds good for the dorso-lateral trunk
muscles of the Lacertilia. In the other Amniota and the Anura the
dorso-lateral muscles have become divided up into a series of separate
muscles, which are arranged in two main layers. It is probable that the
intercostal muscles belong to the same group as the dorso-lateral muscles.
 
The abdominal muscles of the trunk, even in the lowest Amphibia,
exhibit a division into several layers. The recti abdominis are the least
altered part of this system, and usually retain indications of the primitive
inter-muscular septa, which in many Amphibia and Lacertilia are also
to some extent preserved in the other abdominal muscles.
 
In the Amniotic Vertebrates there is formed underneath the vertebral
column and the transverse processes a system of muscles, forming part
of the hyposkeletal system of Huxley, and called by Gegenbaur the subvertebral muscles. The development of this system has not been worked
out, but on the whole I am inclined to believe that it is derived from
the muscle-plates. Kolliker, Huxley and other embryologists believe
however that these muscles are independent of the muscle-plates in their
origin.
 
432
 
 
 
676 THE HEAD-CAVITIES.
 
 
 
Whether the muscle of the diaphragm is to be placed in the same
category as the hyposkeletal muscles has not been made out.
 
It is probable that the cutaneous muscles of the trunk are derived
from the cells given off from the muscle-plates. Kolliker however believes
that they have an independent origin.
 
The limb-muscles, both extrinsic and intrinsic, as may be concluded
from their development in Elasmobranchii, are derived from the muscleplates. Kleinenberg found in Lacertilia a growth of the muscle-plates
into the limbs, and in Amphibia Gotte finds that the outer layer of the
muscle-plates gives rise to the muscles of the limbs.
 
In the higher Vertebrata on the other hand the entrance of the muscleplates into the limbs has not been made out (Kolliker). It seems therefore
probable that by an embryological modification, of which instances are so
frequent, the cells which give rise to the muscles of the limbs in the higher
Vertebrata can no longer be traced into a direct connection with the muscleplates.
 
TJte Somites and muscular system of the head.
 
The extension of the somites to the anterior end of the body
in Amphioxus clearly proves that somites, similar to those of
the trunk, were originally present in a region, which in the
higher Vertebrata has become differentiated into the head. In
the adult condition no true Vertebrate exhibits indications of
such somites, but in the embryos of several of the lower Vertebrata structures have been found, which are probably equivalent
to the somites of the trunk : they have been frequently alluded
to in the previous chapters of this volume. These structures
have been most fully worked out in Elasmobranchii.
 
The mesoblast in Elasmobranch embryos becomes first split
into somatic and splanchnic layers in the region of the head ;
and between these layers there are formed two cavities, one on
each side, which end in front opposite the blind anterior extremity of the alimentary canal ; and are continuous behind
with the general body-cavity (fig. 20 A, vp}. I propose calling
them the head-cavities. The cavities of the two sides have
no communication with each other.
 
Coincidently with the formation of an outgrowth from the
throat to form the first visceral cleft, the head-cavity on each
side becomes divided into a section in front of the cleft and a
section behind the cleft ; and at a later period it becomes, owing
to the formation of a second cleft, divided into three sections :
 
 
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM.
 
 
 
677
 
 
 
vn~.
 
 
 
 
(i) a section in front of the first or hyomandibular cleft; (2) a
section in the hyoid arch between the hyomandibular cleft and
the hyobranchial or first branchial cleft ; (3) a section behind
the first branchial cleft.
 
The front section of the head-cavity grows forward, and soon
becomes divided, without the intervention of a visceral cleft, into
an anterior and posterior division.
The anterior lies close to the eye,
and in front of the commencing
mouth involution. The posterior
part lies completely within the mandibular arch.
 
As the rudiments of the successive visceral clefts are formed, the
posterior part of the head-cavity becomes divided into successive sections, there being one section for
each arch. Thus the whole headcavity becomes on each side divided
into (i) a premandibular section ; (2)
a mandibular section (vide fig. 29 A,
PP] > (3) a hyoid section ; (4) sections
in each of the branchial arches.
 
The first of these divisions forms
a space of a considerable size, with
epithelial walls of somewhat short
columnar cells (fig. 381, ipp}. It is
situated close to the eye, and presents a rounded or sometimes a
triangular figure in section. The
two halves of the cavity are prolonged ventralwards, and meet below
the base of the fore-brain. The
connection between them appears to last for a considerable time.
These two cavities are the only parts of the body-cavity within
the head which unite ventrally. The section of the head-cavity
just described is so similar to the remaining sections that it
must be considered as serially homologous with them.
 
The next division of the head-cavity, which from its position
 
 
 
FIG. 381. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE FRONT PART
OF THE HEAD OF A YOUNG PRISTIURUS EMBRYO.
 
The section, owing to the cranial flexure, cuts both the foreand the hind-brain. It shews the
premandibular and mandibular
head-cavities ipp and ipp, etc.
The section is moreover somewhat
oblique from side to side.
 
fb. fore-brain ; /. lens of eye ;
m. mouth ; pt. upper end of mouth,
forming pituitary involution; lao.
mandibular aortic arch; ipp. and
ipp. first and second head-cavities;
\vc. first visceral cleft; V. fifth
nerve ; aim. auditory nerve ; VII.
seventh nerve ; aa. dorsal aorta ;
acv. anterior cardinal vein ; ch,
notochord.
 
 
 
678 THE HEAD-CAVITIES.
 
may be called the mandibular cavity, presents a spatulate shape,
being dilated dorsally, and produced ventrally into a long thin
process parallel to the hyomandibular gill-cleft (fig. 20, pp}.
Like the previous space it is lined by a short columnar epithelium.
 
The mandibular aortic arch is situated close to its inner side
(fig. 381, 2pp). After becoming separated from the lower part
(Marshall), the upper part of the cavity atrophies about the time
of the appearance of the external gills. Its lower part also
becomes much narrowed, but its walls of columnar cells persist.
The outer or somatic wall becomes very thin indeed, the
splanchnic wall, on the other hand, thickens and forms a layer
of several rows of elongated cells. In each of the remaining
arches there is a segment of the original body-cavity fundamentally similar to that in the mandibular arch (fig. 382). A dorsal
dilated portion appears, however, to be present in the third or
hyoid section alone (fig. 20), and even
there disappears very soon, after being
segmented off from the lower part
(Marshall). The cavities in the posterior parts of the head become much
reduced like those in its anterior part,
though at rather a later period. FlG . 382 . HORIZONTAL
 
It has been shewn that the divi- SECTION THROUGH THE PENULTIMATE VISCERAL ARCH OF
 
sions of the body-cavity in the head, AN EMBRYO OF PRISTIURUS.
with the exception of the anterior, e p. epiblast; vc. pouch of
early become atrophied, not so how- hypoblast which will form the
 
walls of a visceral cleit ; //.
CVer their walls. The cells forming segment of body-cavity in vis
the walls both of the dorsal and ven- ceral arch ; aa ' aortic arch '
tral sections of these cavities become elongated, and finally
become converted into muscles. Their exact history has not
been followed in its details, but they almost unquestionably
become the musculus contrictor superficialis and musculus interbranchialis 1 ; and probably also musculus levator mandibuli and
other muscles of the front part of the head.
 
The anterior cavity close to the eye remains unaltered much
longer than the remaining cavities.
 
1 Vide Vetter, " Die Kiemen und Kiefermusculatur d. Fische." Jenaische Zcltschrift, Vol. vn.
 
 
 
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM.
 
 
 
679
 
 
 
Its further history is very interesting. In my original account
of this cavity (No. 292, p. 208) I stated my belief that its walls
gave rise to the eye-muscles, and the history of this process has
been to some extent worked out by Marshall in his important
memoir (No. 509).
 
Marshall finds that the ventral portion of this cavity, where
its two halves meet, becomes separated from the remainder.
The eventual fate of this part has not however been followed.
Each dorsal section acquires a cup-like form, investing the
posterior and inner surface of the eye. The cells of its outer
wall subsequently give rise to three sets of muscles. The middle
of these, partly also derived from the inner walls of the cup,
becomes the rectus internus of the eye, the dorsal set forms the
rectus superior, and the ventral the rectus inferior. The obliquus
inferior appears also to be in part developed from the walls of
this cavity.
 
Marshall brings evidence to shew that the rectus externus (as
might be anticipated from its nerve supply) has no connection
with the walls of the premandibular head-cavity, and finds that
it arises close to the position originally occupied by the second
and third cavities. Marshall has not satisfactorily made out the
mode of development of the obliquus superior.
 
The walls of the cavities, whose history has just been recorded, have definite relations with the cranial nerves, an account
of which has already been given at p. 461.
 
Head-cavities, in the main similar to those of Elasmobranchii, have been found in the embryo of Petromyzon (fig. 45,
/ic\ the Newt (Osborn and Scott), and various Reptilia (Parker).
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
(507) G.M.Humphry. " Muscles in Vertebrate Animals." Journ. of Anat.
and Phys., Vol. vi. 1872.
 
(508) J. Miiller. " Vergleichende Anatomic d. Myxinoiden. Part I. Osteologie
u. Myologie." Akad. Wiss., Berlin, 1834.
 
(509) A. M. Marshall. "On the head cavities and associated nerves of
Elasmobranchs." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xxi. 1881.
 
(510) A. Schneider. " Anat. u. Entwick. d. Muskelsystems d. Wirbelthierc."
Silz. d. Oberhessischen Gesellschaft, 1873.
 
(511) A. Schneider. Beitrdge z. vergleich. Anat. . Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere.
Berlin, 1879.
 
Vide 2^0 Gotte (No. 296), Kolliker (N o. 298), Balfour (No. 292), Huxley, etc.
 
 
 
CHAPTER XXIII.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY organs consist of coiled or branched and often
ciliated tubes, with an excretory pore opening on the outer surface
of the body, and as a rule an internal ciliated orifice placed in the
body-cavity. In forms provided with a true vascular system,
there is a special development of capillaries around the glandular
part of the excretory organs. In many instances the glandular
cells of the organs are filled with concretions of uric acid or some
similar product of nitrogenous waste.
 
There is a very great morphological and physiological similarity between almost all the forms of excretory organ found in
the animal kingdom, but although there is not a little to be said
for holding all these organs to be derived from some common
prototype, the attempt to establish definite homologies between
them is beset with very great difficulties.
 
Platyelminthes. Throughout the whole of the Platyelminthes these organs are constructed on a well-defined type, and
in the Rotifera excretory organs of a similar form to those of the
Platyelminthes are also present.
 
These organs (Fraipont, No. 513) are more or less distinctly
paired, and consist of a system of wide canals, often united into a
network, which open on the one hand into a pair of large tubes
leading to the exterior, and on the other into fine canals which
terminate by ciliated openings, either in spaces between the
connective-tissue cells (Platyelminthes), or in the body-cavity
(Rotifera). The fine canals open directly into the larger ones,
without first uniting into canals of an intermediate size.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
68 1
 
 
 
The two large tubes open to the exterior, either by means of
a median posteriorly placed contractile vesicle, or by a pair of
vesicles, which have a ventral and anterior position. The former
type is characteristic of the majority of the Trematoda, Cestoda.
and Rotifera, and the latter of the Nemertea and some Trematoda.
In the Turbellaria the position of the external openings of the
system is variable, and in a few Cestoda (Wagner) there are
lateral openings on each of the successive proglottides, in addition
to the terminal openings. The mode of development of these
organs is unfortunately not known.
 
Mollusca. In the Mollusca there are usually present two
independent pairs of excretory organs one found in a certain
number of forms during early larval life only 1 , and the other
always present in the adult.
 
The larval excretory organ has been found in the pulmonate
Gasteropoda (Gegenbaur, Fol 2 , Rabl), in Teredo (Hatschek), and
possibly also in Paludina. It is placed in the anterior region of
the body, and opens ventrally on each side, a short way behind
the velum. It is purely a larval organ, disappearing before the
close of the veliger stage. In the aquatic Pulmonata, where it is
best developed, it consists on each side of a V-shaped tube, with
a dorsally-placed apex, containing an enlargement of the lumen.
There is a ciliated cephalic limb, lined by cells with concretions,
and terminating by an internal opening near the eye, and a nonciliated pedal limb opening to the exterior 3 .
 
Two irreconcilable views are held as to the development of
this system. Rabl (Vol. II. No. 268) and Hatschek hold that it
is developed in the mesoblast ; and Rabl states that in Planorbis
it is formed from the anterior mesoblast cells of the mesoblastic
bands. A special mesoblast cell on each side elongates into two
processes, the commencing limbs of the future organ. A lumen
is developed in this cell, which is continued into each limb, while
 
1 I leave out of consideration an external renal organ found in many marine
Gasteropod larvte, vide Vol. II. p. 280.
 
2 H. Fol, "Etudes sur le devel. d. Mollusques. " Mem. Hi. Archiv d. Zool.
exfJr. et gener., Vol. VIII.
 
3 The careful observations of Fol seem to me nearly conclusive in favour of this
limb having an external opening, and the statement to the reverse effect on p. 280 of
Vol. ii. of this treatise, made on the authority of Rabl and Biitschli, must probably be
corrected.
 
 
 
682 POLYZOA.
 
the continuations of the two limbs are formed by perforated
mesoblast cells.
 
According to Fol these organs originate in aquatic Pulmonata
as a pair of invaginations of the epiblast, slightly behind the
mouth. Each invagination grows in a dorsal direction, and after
a time suddenly bends on itself, and grows ventralwards and
forwards. It thus acquires its V-shaped form.
 
In the terrestrial Pulmonata the provisional excretory organs
are, according to Fol, formed as epiblastic invaginations, in the
same way as those in the aquatic Pulmonata, but have the form
of simple non-ciliated sacks, without internal openings.
 
The permanent renal organ of the Mollusca consists typically
of a pair of tubes, although in the majority of the Gasteropoda
one of the two tubes is not developed. It is placed considerably
behind the provisional renal organ.
 
Each tube, in its most typical form, opens by a ciliated funnel
into the pericardial cavity, and has its external opening at the
side of the foot. The pericardial funnel leads into a glandular
section of the organ, the lining cells of which are filled with
concretions. This section is followed by a ciliated section, from
which a narrow duct leads to the exterior.
 
As to the development of this organ the same divergence of
opinion exists as in the case of the provisional renal organ.
 
Rabl's careful observations on Planorbis (Vol. II. No. 268) tend
to shew that it is developed from a mass of mesoblast cells, near
the end of the intestine. The mass becomes hollow, and,
attaching itself to the epiblast on the left side of the anus,
acquires an opening to the exterior. Its internal opening is not
established till after the formation of the heart. Fol gives an
equally precise account, but states that the first rudiment of the
organ arises as a solid mass of epiblast cells. Lankester finds
that this organ is developed as a paired invagination of the.
epiblast in Pisidium, and Bobretzky also derives it from the
epiblast in marine Prosobranchiata. In Cephalopoda on the
other hand Bobretzky's observations (I conclude this from his
figures) indicate that the excretory sacks of the renal organs are
derived from the mesoblast.
 
Polyzoa. Simple excretory organs, consisting of a pair of
ciliated canals, opening between the mouth and the anus, have
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGAN>.
 
 
 
68 3
 
 
 
been found by Hatschek and Joliet in the Entoproctous Polyzoa,
and are developed, according to Hatschek, by whom they were
first found in the larva, from the mesoblast
 
Brachiopoda. One or rarely two (Rhynchonella) pairs of
canals, with both peritoneal and external openings, are found in
the Brachiopoda. They undoubtedly serve as genital ducts, but
from their structure are clearly of the same nature as the
excretory organs of the Chaetopoda described below. Their
development has not been worked out.
 
Chaetopoda. Two forms of excretory organ have been met
with in the Chaetopoda. The one form is universally or nearly
universally present in the adult, and typically consists of a pair
of coiled tubes repeated in every segment. Each tube has an
internal opening, placed as a rule in the segment in front of that
in which the greater part of the organ and the external opening
are situated.
 
There are great variations in the structure of these organs,
which cannot be dealt with here. It may be noted however that
the internal opening may be absent, and that there may be
several internal openings for each organ (Polynoe). In the
Capitellidae moreover several pairs of excretory tubes have been
shewn by Eisig (No. 512) to be present in each of the posterior
segments.
 
The second form of excretory organ has as yet only been
found in the larva of Polygordius, and will be more conveniently
dealt with in connection with the development of the excretory
system of this form.
 
There is still considerable doubt as to the mode of formation
of the excretory tubes of the Chaetopoda. Kowalevsky (No. 277),
from his observations on the Oligochasta, holds that they develop
as outgrowths of the epithelial layer covering the posterior side
of the dissepiments, and secondarily become connected with the
epidermis.
 
Hatschek finds that in Criodrilus they arise from a continuous
linear thickening of the somatic mesoblast, immediately beneath
the epidermis, and dorsal to the ventral band of longitudinal
muscles. They break up into S-shaped cords, the anterior end
of each of which is situated in front of a dissepiment, and is
formed at first of a single large cell, while the posterior part is
 
 
 
684 CHvETOPODA.
 
 
 
continued into the segment behind. The cords are covered by
a peritoneal lining, which still envelopes them, when in the
succeeding stage they are carried into the body-cavity. They
subsequently become hollow, and their hinder ends acquire
openings to the exterior. The formation of their internal
openings has not been followed.
 
Kleinenberg is inclined to believe that the excretory tubes
take their origin from the epiblast, but states that he has not
satisfactorily worked out their development.
 
The observations of Risig (No. 512) on the Capitellidae
support Kowalevsky's view that the excretory tubes originate
from the lining of the peritoneal cavity.
 
Hatschek (No. 514) has given a very interesting account of
the development of the excretory system in Polygordius.
 
The excretory system begins to be formed, while the larva is
still in the trochospere stage (fig. 383, npli), and consists of a
provisional excretory organ, which is placed in front of the future
segmented part of the body, and occupies a position very
similar to that of the provisional excretory organ found in some Molluscan
larvae (vide p. 68 1).
 
Hatschek, with some shew of reason, holds that the provisional excretory organs of Polygordius are homologous with those of the Mollusca.
 
In its earliest stage the provisional
excretory organ of Polygordius consists of a pair of simple ciliated tubes, FIG. 383. POLYOORDIUS
 
, . , r 11-1 LARVA. (After Hatschek.)
 
each with an anterior funnel-like open- m _ moulh . ^ supraKBSO .
 
ing situated in the midst of the meSO- phageal ganglion ; nph. nephri11 11 . , dion ; ine.p. mesoblastic band;
 
blast cells, and a posterior external an _ anus 5 oL stomach .
opening. The latter is placed immediately in front of what afterwards becomes the segmented region
of the embryo. While the larva is still unsegmented, a second
internal opening is formed for each tube (fig. 383, np/i) and the
two openings so formed may eventually become divided into
five (fig. 384 A), all communicating by a single pore with the
exterior.
 
When the posterior region of the embryo becomes segmented,
 
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
685
 
 
 
paired excretory organs are formed in each of the posterior
segments, but the account of their development, as given by
Hatschek, is so remarkable that I do not think it can be
definitely accepted without further confirmation.
 
From the point of junction of the two main branches of the
larval kidney there grows backwards (fig. 384 B), to the hind
end of the first segment, a very delicate tube, only indicated by
its ciliated lumen, its walls not being differentiated. Near the
front end of this tube a funnel, leading into the larval body
cavity of the head, is formed, and subsequently the posterior end
of the tube acquires an external opening, and the tube distinct
walls. The communication with the provisional excretory organ
is then lost, and thus the excretory tube of the first segment is
established.
 
The excretory tubes in the second and succeeding segments
are formed in the same way as in the first, i.e. by the continuation of the lumen of the hind end of the excretory tube from
the preceding segment, and the subsequent separation of this
part as a separate tube.
 
The tube may be continued with a sinuous course through
 
 
 
 
 
A
A
 
A
+
 
A.
 
 
 
Y
 
Y
Y
Y
Y
 
 
 
J)
 
 
 
FIG. 384. DIAGRAM ILLUSTRATING THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EXCRETORY
SYSTEM OF POLYGORDIUS. (After Hatschek.)
 
several segments without a distinct wall. The external and
internal openings of the permanent excretory tubes are thus
secondarily acquired. The internal openings communicate with
the permanent body-cavity. The development of the perma
 
 
686 GEPHYREA.
 
 
 
nent excretory tubes is diagrammatically represented in fig.
384 C and D.
 
The provisional excretory organ atrophies during larval life.
 
If Hatschek's account of the development of the excretory system of
Polygordius is correct, it is clear that important secondary modifications
must have taken place in it, because his description implies that there sprouts
from the anterior excretory organ, while it has its own external opening, a
posterior duct, which does not communicate either with the exterior or with
the body-cavity! Such a duct could have no function. It is intelligible
either (i) that the anterior excretory organ should lead into a longitudinal
duct, opening posteriorly ; that then a series of secondary openings into the
body-cavity should attach themselves to this, that for each internal opening
an external should subsequently arise, and the whole break up into separate
tubes ; or (2) that behind an anterior provisional excretory organ a series of
secondary independent segmental tubes should be formed. But from Hatschek's account neither of these modes of evolution can be deduced.
 
Gephyrea. The Gephyrea may have three forms of excretory organs, two of which are found in the adult, and one,
similar in position and sometimes also in structure, to the
provisional excretory organ of Polygordius, has so far only been
found in the larvae of Echiurus and Bonellia.
 
In all the Gephyrea the so-called 'brown tubes' are
apparently homologous with the segmented excretory tubes of
Chaetopods. Their main function appears to be the transportation of the generative products to the exterior. There is but a
single highly modified tube in Bonellia, forming the oviduct and
uterus ; a pair of tubes in the Gephyrea inermia, and two or
three pairs in most Gephyrea armata, except Bonellia. Their
development has not been studied.
 
In the Gephyrea armata there is always present a pair of
posteriorly placed excretory organs, opening in the adult into
the anal extremity of the alimentary tract, and provided with
numerous ciliated peritoneal funnels. These organs were stated
by Spengel to arise in Bonellia as outgrowths of the gut ; but in
Echinrus Hatschek (No. 515) finds that they are developed from
the somatic mesoblast of the terminal part of the trunk. They
soon become hollow, and after attaching themselves to the
epiblast on each side of the anus, acquire external openings.
They are not at first provided with peritoneal funnels, but these
parts of the organs become developed from a ring of cells at
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
687
 
 
 
their inner extremities ; and there is at first but a single funnel
for each vesicle. The mode of increase of the funnels has not
been observed, nor has it been made out how the organs themselves become attached to the hind-gut.
 
The provisional excretory organ of Echiurus is developed at
an early larval stage, and is functional during the whole of
larval life. It at first forms a ciliated tube on each side, placed
in front of that part of the larva which becomes the trunk of the
adult. It opens to the exterior by a fine pore on the ventral
side, immediately in front of one of the mesoblastic bands, and
appears to be formed of perforated cells. It terminates internally in a slight swelling, which represents the normal internal
ciliated funnel. The primitively simple excretory organ becomes
eventually highly complex by the formation of numerous
branches, each ending in a slightly swollen extremity. These
branches, in the later larval stages, actually form a network, and
the inner end of each main branch divides into a bunch of fine
tubes. The whole organ resembles in many respects the excretory organ of the Platyelminthes.
 
In the larva of Bonellia Spengel has described a pair of
provisional excretory tubes, opening near the anterior end of
the body, which are probably homologous with the provisional
excretory organs of Echiurus (vide Vol. II., fig. 162 C, se).
 
Discophora. As in many of the types already spoken of,
permanent and provisional excretory organs may be present in
the Discophora. The former are usually segmentally arranged,
and resemble in many respects the excretory tubes of the
Chaetopoda. They may either be provided with a peritoneal
funnel (Nephelis, Clepsine) or have no internal opening
(Hirudo).
 
Bourne 1 has shewn that the cells surrounding the main duct
in the medicinal Leech are perforated by a very remarkable
network of ductules, and the structure of these organs in the
Leech is so peculiar that it is permissible to state with due reserve
their homology with the excretory organs of the Chaetopoda.
 
The excretory tubes of Clepsine are held by Whitman to be
developed in the mesoblast.
 
1 "On the Structure of the Nephridia of the Medicinal Leech." Quart. J. of
Micr. Science, Vol. XX. 1880.
 
 
 
688 ARTHROPODA.
 
 
 
There are found in the embryos of Nephelis and Hirudo
certain remarkable provisional excretory organs the origin and
history of which are not yet fully made out. In Nephelis they
appear as one (according to Robin), or (according to Biitschli)
as two successive pairs of convoluted tubes on the dorsal side of
the embryo, which are stated by the latter author to develop
from the scattered mesoblast cells underneath the skin. At
their fullest development they extend, according to Robin, from
close to the head to near the ventral sucker. Each of them is
U-shaped, with the open end of the U forwards, each limb of the
U being formed by two tubes united in front. No external
opening has been clearly made out. Fiirbringer is inclined from
his own researches to believe that they open laterally. They
contain a clear fluid.
 
In Hirudo, Leuckart has described three similar pairs of
organs, the structure of which he has fully elucidated. They
are situated in the posterior part of the body, and each of them
commences with an enlargement, from which a convoluted tube
is continued for some distance backwards; the tube then turns
forwards again, and after bending again upon itself opens to the
exterior. The anterior part is broken up into a kind of
labyrinthic network.
 
The provisional excretory organs of the Leeches cannot be
identified with the anterior provisional organs of Polygordius
and Echiurus.
 
Arthropoda. Amongst the Arthropoda Peripatus is the
only form with excretory organs of the type of the segmental
excretory organs of the Chsetopoda 1 .
 
These organs are placed at the bases of the feet, in the
lateral divisions of the body-cavity, shut off from the main
median division of the body-cavity by longitudinal septa of
transverse muscles.
 
Each fully developed organ consists of three parts :
 
(i) A dilated vesicle opening externally at the base of a
foot. (2) A coiled glandular tube connected with this, and
subdivided again into several minor divisions. (3) A short
terminal portion opening at one extremity into the coiled tube
 
1 Vide F. M. Balfour, " On some points in the Anatomy of Peripatus Capensis."
Quart. J, of Micr. Science, Vol. XIX. 1879.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 689
 
 
 
and at the other, as I believe, into the body cavity. This
section becomes very conspicuous, in stained preparations, by
the intensity with which the nuclei of its walls absorb the
colouring matter.
 
In the majority of the Tracheata the excretory organs have
the form of the so-called Malpighian tubes, which always (vide
Vol. II.) originate as a pair of outgrowths of the epiblastic
proctodaeum. From their mode of development they admit of
comparison with the anal vesicles of the Gephyrea, though in
the present state of our knowledge this comparison must be
regarded as somewhat hypothetical.
 
The antennary and shell-glands of the Crustacea, and
possibly also the so-called dorsal organ of various Crustacean
larvae appear to be excretory, and the two former have been
regarded by Claus and Grobben as belonging to the same
system as the segmental excretory tubes of the Chaetopoda.
 
Nematoda. Paired excretory tubes, running for the whole
length of the body in the so-called lateral line, and opening in
front by a common ventral pore, are present in the Nematoda.
They do not appear to communicate with the body cavity, and
their development has not been studied.
 
Very little is known with reference either to the structure or
development of excretory organs in the Echinodermata and the
other Invertebrate types of which no mention has been so far
made in this Chapter.
 
Excretory organs and generative ducts of the Craniata.
 
Although it would be convenient to separate, if possible, the
history of the excretory organs from that of the generative
ducts, yet these parts are so closely related in the Vertebrata, in
some cases the same duct having at once a generative and a
urinary function, that it is not possible to do so.
 
The excretory organs of the Vertebrata consist of three
distinct glandular bodies and of their ducts. These are (i) a
small glandular body, usually with one or more ciliated funnels
opening into the body cavity, near the opening of which there
projects into the body cavity a vascular glomerulus. It is
situated very far forwards, and is usually known as the head
44
 
 
 
690 ELASMOBRANCHII.
 
 
 
kidney, though it may perhaps be more suitably called, adopting
Lankester's nomenclature, the pronepliros. Its duct, which forms
the basis for the generative and urinary ducts, will be called the
segmented duct.
 
(2) The Wolffian body, which may be also called the
mesonepJiros. It consists of a series of, at first, segmentally
(with a few exceptions) arranged glandular canals (segmental
tubes) primitively opening at one extremity by funnel-shaped
apertures into the body cavity, and at the other into the
segmental duct. This duct becomes in many forms divided
longitudinally into two parts, one of which then remains
attached to the segmental tubes and forms the Wolffian or
mesonepJiric duct, while the other is known as the Milllerian
dnct.
 
(3) The kidney proper or metanephros. This organ is only
found in a completely differentiated form in the amniotic Vertebrata. Its duct is an outgrowth from the Wolrfian duct.
 
The above parts do not coexist in full activity in any living
adult member of the Vertebrata, though all of them are found
together in certain embryos. They are so intimately connected
that they cannot be satisfactorily dealt with separately.
 
Elasmobranchii. The excretory system of the Elasmobranchii is by no means the most primitive known, but at the
same time it forms a convenient starting point for studying the
modifications of the system in other groups. The most remarkable peculiarity it presents is the absence of a pronephros.
The development of the Elasmobranch excretory system has
been mainly studied by Semper and myself.
 
The first trace of the system makes its appearance as a knob
of mesoblast, springing from the intermediate cell-mass near the
level of the hind end of the heart (fig. 385 K,pd). This knob is
the rudiment of the abdominal opening of the segmental duct,
and from it there grows backwards to the level of the anus a
solid column of cells, which constitutes the rudiment of the
segmental duct itself (fig. 385 B, pd). The knob projects
towards the epiblast, and the column connected with it lies
between the mesoblast and epiblast. The knob and column do
not long remain solid, but the former acquires an opening into
the body cavity (fig. 421, sd) continuous with a lumen, which
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
691
 
 
 
makes its appearance in the column (fig. 386, sd). The knob
forms the only structure which can be regarded as a rudiment of
the pronephros.
 
 
 
spn
 
 
 
spn
 
 
 
 
FlG. 385. TWO SECTIONS OF A PRISTIURUS EMBRYO WITH THREE VISCERAL
 
CLEFTS.
 
The sections illustrate the development of the segmental duct (pd) or primitive
duct of the pronephros. In A (the anterior of the two sections) this appears as a
solid knob (pd) projecting towards the epiblast. In B is seen a section of the column
which has grown backwards from the knob in A.
 
spn. rudiment of a spinal nerve; me. medullary canal; ch. notochord; X. subnotochordal rod; mp. muscle-plate; mp' . specially developed portion of muscle-plate;
ao. dorsal aorta ; pd. segmental duct ; so. somatopleure ; sp. splanchnopleure ; //.
body cavity; ep. epiblast; al. alimentary canal.
 
While the lumen is gradually being formed, the segmental
tubes of the mesonephros become established. They appear to
arise as differentiations of the parts of the primitive lateral plates
of mesoblast, placed between the dorsal end of the body cavity
and the muscle-plate (fig. 386, st) 1 , which are usually known as
the intermediate cell-masses.
 
The lumen of the segmental tubes, though at first very small,
soon becomes of a considerable size. It appears to be established
in the position of the section of the body cavity in the intermediate cell-mass, which at first unites the part of the body
cavity in the muscle-plates with the permanent body cavity.
The lumen of each tube opens at its lower end into the dorsal
part of the body cavity (fig. 386, st}, and each tube curls obliquely
 
1 In my original account of the development I held these tubes to be invaginations
of the peritoneal epithelium. Sedgwick (No. 549) was led to doubt the accuracy of
my original statement from his investigations on the chick ; and from a re-examination of my specimens he arrived at the results stated above, and which I am now
myself inclined to adopt.
 
442
 
 
 
692
 
 
 
ELASMOBRANCHII.
 
 
 
sp.c
 
 
 
 
backwards round the inner and dorsal side of the segmental
duct, near which it at first ends blindly.
 
One segmental tube makes its
appearance for each somite (fig. 265),
commencing with that immediately
behind the abdominal opening of the
segmental duct, the last tube being
situated a few segments behind the
anus. Soon after their formation
the blind ends of the segmental tubes
come in contact with, and open into
the segmental duct, and each of them
becomes divided into four parts.
These are (i) a section carrying the
peritoneal opening, known as the
peritoneal funnel, (2) a dilated vesicle
into which this opens, (3) a coiled
tubulus proceeding from (2), and
terminating in (4) a wider portion
opening into the segmental duct. At
the same time, or shortly before this,
each segmental duct unites with and
opens into one of the horns of the
cloaca, and also retires from its
primitive position between the epiblast and mesoblast, and assumes a
position close to the epithelium lining
the body cavity (fig. 380, sd}. The
general features of the excretory
organs at this period are diagrammatically represented in the
woodcut (fig. 387). In this fig. pd is the segmental duct and
o its abdominal opening; s.t points to the segmental tubes,
the finer details of whose structure are not represented in the
diagram. The mesonephros thus forms at this period an elongated gland composed of a series of isolated coiled tubes, one
extremity of each of which opens into the body cavity, and the
other into the segmental duct, which forms the only duct of the
system, and communicates at its front end with the body cavity,
and behind with the cloaca.
 
 
 
FIG. 386. SECTION THROUGH
THE TRUNK OF A SCYLLIUM EMBRYO SLIGHTLY YOUNGER THAN
 
28 F.
 
sp.c. spinal canal; W. white
matter of spinal cord ; pr. posterior nerve-roots ; ch. notochord ;
x. sub-notochordal rod ; ao. aorta ;
nip, muscle-plate ; nip', inner layer
of muscle-plate already converted
into muscles ; Vr, rudiment of
vertebral body ; st. segmental
tube; sd. segmental duct; sp.v.
spiral valve ; v. subintestinal vein ;
p.o. primitive generative cells.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 693
 
 
 
The next important change concerns the segmental duct,
which becomes longitudinally split into two complete ducts in
the female, and one complete duct and parts of a second duct in
the male. The manner in which this takes place is diagrammatically represented in fig. 387 by the clear line x, and in
transverse section in figs. 388 and 389. The resulting ducts are
(i) the Wolffian duct or mesonephric duct (wd\ dorsally, which
remains continuous with the excretory tubules of the mesonephros, and ventrally (2) the oviduct or Miillerian duct in the
female, and the rudiments of this duct in the male. In the
 
 
 
 
 
FIG. 387. DIAGRAM OF THE PRIMITIVE CONDITION OF THE KIDNEY IN AN
 
ELASMOBRANCH EMBRYO.
 
pd. segmental duct. It opens at o into the body cavity and at its other extremity
into the cloaca; x. line along which the division appears which separates the segmental
duct into the Wolffian duct above and the Miillerian duct below; s.t. segmental
tubes. They open at one end into the body cavity, and at the other into the segmental duct.
 
female the formation of these ducts takes place (fig. 389) by a
nearly solid rod of cells being gradually split off from the
ventral side of all but the foremost part of the original segmental
duct. This nearly solid cord is the Miillerian duct (pd}. A
very small portion of the lumen of the original segmental duct
is perhaps continued into it, but in any case it very soon acquires
a wide lumen (fig. 389 A). The anterior part of the segmental
duct is not divided, but remains continuous with the Mullerian
duct, of which its anterior pore forms the permanent peritoneal
opening 1 (fig. 387). The remainder of the segmental duct (after
the loss of its anterior section, and the part split off from its
ventral side) forms the Wolffian duct. The process of formation
of these ducts in the male differs from that in the female chiefly
 
1 Five or six segmental tubes belong to the region of the undivided anterior part
of the segmental duct, which forms the front end of the Mullerian duct ; but they appear to atrophy very early, without acquiring a definite attachment to the segmental
duct.
 
 
 
694
 
 
 
ELASMOBRANCHIL
 
 
 
in the fact of the anterior undivided part of the segmental duct,
which forms the front end of the Miillerian duct, being shorter,
 
 
 
 
trd/
 
 
 
 
FIG. 389. FOUR SECTIONS
THROUGH THE ANTERIOR
I'ART OF THE SEGMENTAL
DUCT OF A FEMALE EMBRYO
OF SCYLLIUM CANICULA.
 
The figure shews how the
segmental duct becomes split
into the Wolffian or mesonephric duct above, and Miillerian duct or oviduct below.
 
wd. Wolffian or mesonephric duct; od. Miillerian
duct or oviduct ; sd. segmental duct.
 
 
 
FIG. 388. DIAGRAMMATIC REPRESENTATION OF A TRANSVERSE SECTION OF A
 
SCYLLIUM EMBRYO ILLUSTRATING THE
FORMATION OF THE WOLFFIAN AND MlJLLERIAN DUCTS BY THE LONGITUDINAL
SPLITTING OF THE SEGMENTAL DUCT.
 
me. medullary canal; mp. muscle-plate;
ch. notochord; ao. aorta; cav. cardinal
vein; st. segmental tube. On the left side
the section passes through the opening of
a segmental tube into the body cavity. On
the right this opening is represented by
dotted lines, and the opening of the segmental tube into the Wolffian duct has
been cut through; iv.d. Wolffian duct;
m.d. Miillerian duct. The section is taken
through the point where the segmental
duct and Wolffian duct have just become
separate; gr. the germinal ridge with the
thickened germinal epithelium ; /. liver ;
i. intestine with spiral valve.
 
and in the column of cells with which it is continuous being
from the first incomplete.
 
The segmental tubes of the mesonephros undergo further
important changes. The vesicle at the termination of each peritoneal funnel sends a bud forwards towards the preceding
tubulus, which joins the fourth section of it close to the opening
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
695
 
 
 
 
into the Wolffian duct (fig. 390, px). The remainder of the
vesicle becomes converted
into a Malpighian body (mg}.
 
By the first of these changes 10^-4 M @W>f
a tube is established connecting each pair of segments
of the mesonephros, and
though this tube is in part
aborted (or only represented
by a fibrous band) in the
anterior part of the excretory
organs in the adult, and most
probably in the hinder part,
yet it seems almost certain
that the secondary and tertiary Malpighian bodies of
the majority of segments are
developed from its persisting
blind end. Each of these
 
 
 
FIG. 390. LONGITUDINAL VERTICAL
SECTION THROUGH PART OF THE MESONEPHROS OF AN EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM.
 
The figure contains two examples of the
budding of the vesicle of a segmental tube
(which forms a Malpighian body in its own
segment) to unite with the tubulus in the
preceding segment close to its opening into
the Wolffian (mesonephric) duct.
 
ge. epithelium of body-cavity; st. peritoneal funnel of segmental tube with its
peritoneal opening; mg. Malpighian body;
px. bud from Malphigian body uniting with
preceding segment.
 
 
 
secondary and tertiary Malpighian bodies is connected with a
convoluted tubulus (fig. 391, a.mg), which is also developed from
the tube connecting each pair of segmental tubes, and therefore
falls into the primary tubulus close to its junction with the
 
 
 
st.c
 
 
 
 
w.d
 
 
 
FIG. 391. THREE SEGMENTS OF THE ANTERIOR PART OF THE MESONEPHROS OF A
NEARLY RIPE EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM CANICULA AS A TRANSPARENT OBJECT.
The figure shews a fibrous band passing from the primary to the secondary Malpighian bodies in two segments, which is the remains of the outgrowth from the
primary Malpighian body.
 
sf.o. peritoneal funnel; p. ing. primary Malpighian body; a.mg. accessory Malpighian body; w.d. mesonephric (Wolffian) duct.
 
 
 
696 ELASMOBRANCI1II.
 
 
 
segmental duct. Owing to the formation of the accessory tubuli
the segments of the mesonephros acquire a compound character.
 
The third section of each tubulus becomes by continuous
growth, especially in the hinder segments, very bulky and
convoluted.
 
The general character of a slightly developed segment of
the mesonephros at its full growth may be gathered from fig.
391. It commences with (i) a peritoneal opening, somewhat
oval in form (st.d) and leading directly into (2) a narrow tube,
the segmental tube, which takes a more or less oblique course
backwards, and, passing superficially to the Wolffian duct (w.d},
opens into (3) a Malpighian body (p.mg) at the anterior extremity of an isolated coil of glandular tubuli. This coil forms
the third section of each segment, and starts from the Malpighian body. It consists of a considerable number of rather
definite convolutions, and after uniting with tubuli from one,
two, or more (according to the size of the segment) accessory
Malpighian bodies (a.mg) smaller than the one into which the
segmental tube falls, eventually opens by (4) a narrowish
collecting tube into the Wolffian duct at the posterior end of
the segment. Each segment is probably completely isolated
from the adjoining segments, and never has more than one
peritoneal funnel and one communication with the Wolffian duct.
 
Up to this time there has been no distinction between the
anterior and posterior tubuli of the mesonephros, which alike
open into the Wolffian duct. The collecting tubes of a considerable number of the hindermost tubuli (ten or eleven in
Scyllium canicula), either in some species elongate, overlap,
while at the same time their openings travel backward so that
they eventually open by apertures (not usually so numerous as
the separate tubes), on nearly the same level, into the hindermost section of the Wolffian duct in the female, or into the
urinogenital cloaca, formed by the coalesced terminal parts of
the Wolffian ducts, in the male; or in other species become
modified, by a peculiar process of splitting from the Wolnian
duct, so as to pour their secretion into a single duct on each
side, which opens in a position corresponding with the numerous
ducts of the other species (fig. 392). In both cases the modified
posterior kidney-segments are probably equivalent to the per
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 697
 
 
 
manent kidney or metanephros of the amniotic Vertebrates, and
for this reason the numerous collecting tubes or single collecting
tube, as the case may be, will be spoken of as ureters. The
anterior tubuli of the primitive excretory organ retain their early
relation to the Wolffian duct, and form the permanent Wolffian
body or mesonephros.
 
The originally separate terminal extremities of the Wolffian
ducts always coalesce, and form a urinal cloaca, opening by a
single aperture, situated at the extremity of the median papilla
behind the anus. Some of the peritoneal openings of the segmental tubes in Scyllium, or in other cases all the openings,
become obliterated.
 
In the male the anterior segmental tubes undergo remarkable modifications, and become connected with the testes.
Branches appear to grow from the first three or four or more of
them (though probably not from their peritoneal openings),
which pass to the base of the testis, and there uniting into a
longitudinal canal, form a network, and receive the secretion of
the testicular ampullae (fig. 393, nf). These ducts, the vasa
efferent ia, carry the semen to the Wolffian body, but before
opening into the tubuli of this body they unite into a canal
known as the longitudinal canal of the Wolffian body (l.c\ from
which pass off ducts equal in number to the vasa efferentia,
each of which normally ends in a Malpighian corpuscle. From
the Malpighian corpuscles so connected there spring the convoluted tubuli, forming the generative segments of the Wolffian
body, along which the semen is conveyed to the Wolffian duct
(v.d). The Wolffian duct itself becomes much contorted and
acts as vas deferens.
 
Figs. 392 and 393 are diagrammatic representations of the
chief constituents of the adult urinogenital organs in the two
sexes. In the adult female (fig. 392), there are present the
following parts :
 
(1) The oviduct or Mullerian duct (m.d) split off from the
segmental duct of the kidneys. Each oviduct opens at its
anterior extremity into the body cavity, and behind the two
oviducts have independent communications with the general
cloaca.
 
(2) The mesonephric ducts (w.d), the other product of the
 
 
 
698
 
 
 
ELASMOBRANCHII.
 
 
 
segmental ducts of the kidneys. They end in front by becoming continuous with the tubulus of the anterior persisting
segment of the mesonephros on each side, and unite behind to
 
 
 
 
FIG. 392. DIAGRAM OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE URINOGENITAL ORGANS
 
IN AN ADULT FEMALE ELASMOBRANCH.
 
m.d. Miillerian duct; w.d. Wolffian duct; s.t. segmental tubes; five of them are
represented with openings into the body cavity, the posterior segmental tubes form
the mesonephros ; ov. ovary.
 
open by a common papilla into the cloaca. The mesonephric
duct receives the secretion of the anterior tubuli of the primitive
mesonephros.
 
(3) The ureter which carries off the secretion of the kidney
proper or metanephros. It is represented in my diagram in its
most rare and differentiated condition as a single duct connected
with the posterior segmental tubes.
 
(4) The segmental tubes (.$-./) some of which retain their
 
 
 
-S.t:
 
 
 
 
FIG. 393. DIAGRAM OF THE ARRANGEMENT OF THE URINOGENITAL ORGANS
 
IN AN ADULT MALE ELASMOBRANCH.
 
m.d. rudiment of Miillerian duct; w.d. Wolffian duct, marked vd in front and
serving as vas deferens; s.t. segmental tubes; two of them are represented with openings into the body cavity; d. ureter; /. testis; nt. canal at the base of the testis;
VE, vasa efferentia; Ic. longitudinal canal of the Wolffian body.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 699
 
 
 
original openings into the body cavity, and others are without
them. They are divided into two groups, an anterior forming
the mesonephros or Wolffian body, which pours its secretion
into the Wolffian duct ; and a posterior group forming a gland
which is probably equivalent to the kidney proper of amniotic
Craniata, and is connected with the ureter.
 
In the male the following parts are present (fig. 393):
 
(1) The Mlillerian duct (m.d], consisting of a small rudiment attached to the liver, representing the foremost end of the
oviduct of the female.
 
(2) The mesonephric duct (w.d] which precisely corresponds
to the mesonephric duct of the female, but, in addition to
serving as the duct of the Wolffian body, also acts as a vas
deferens (vd}. In the adult male its foremost part has a very
tortuous course.
 
(3) The ureter (d\ which has the same fundamental constitution as in the female.
 
(4) The segmental tubes (s.t). The posterior tubes have
the same arrangement in both sexes, but in the male modifications take place in connection with the anterior tubes to fit them
to act as transporters of the semen.
 
Connected with the anterior tubes there are present (i) the
vasa efferentia (VE], united on the one hand with (2) the
central canal in the base of the testis (/), and on the other with
the longitudinal canal of the Wolffian body (/<?). From the
latter are seen passing off the successive tubuli of the anterior
segments of the Wolffian body, in connection with which Malpighian bodies are typically present, though not represented in
my diagram.
 
Apart from the absence of the pronephros the points which
deserve notice in the Elasmobranch excretory system are (i)
The splitting of the segmental duct into Wolffian (mesonephric)
and Mullerian ducts. (2) The connection of the former with
the mesonephros, and of the latter with the abdominal opening
of the segmental duct which represents the pronephros of other
types. (3) The fact that the Mullerian duct serves as oviduct,
and the Wolffian duct as vas deferens. (4) The differentiation
of a posterior section of the mesonephros into a special gland
foreshadowing the metanephros of the Amniota.
 
 
 
/OO CYCLOSTOMATA.
 
 
 
Cyclostomata. The development of the excretory system
amongst the Cyclostomata has only been studied in Petromyzon
(Miiller, Furbringer, and Scott).
 
The first part of the system developed is the segmental duct.
It appears in the embryo of about 14 days (Scott) as a solid
cord of cells, differentiated from the somatic mesoblast near the
dorsal end of the body cavity. This cord is at first placed
immediately below the epiblast, and grows backwards by a
continuous process of differentiation of fresh mesoblast cells. It
soon acquires a lumen, and joins the cloacal section of the
alimentary tract before the close of foetal life. Before this
communication is established, the front end of the duct sends a
process towards the body cavity, the blind end of which acquires
a ciliated opening into the latter. A series of about four or five
successively formed outgrowths from the duct, one behind the
other, give rise to as many ciliated funnels opening into the body
cavity, and each communicating by a more or less elongated
tube with the segmental duct. These funnels, which have a
metameric arrangement, constitute the pronephros, the whole
of which is situated in the pericardial region of the body
cavity.
 
On the inner side of the peritoneal openings of each pronephros there is formed a vascular glomerulus, projecting into
the body cavity, and covered by peritoneal epithelium. For a
considerable period the pronephros constitutes the sole functional part of the excretory system.
 
A mesonephros is formed (Furbringer) relatively late in
larval life, as a segmentally arranged series of solid cords,
derived from the peritoneal epithelium. These cords constitute
the rudiments of the segmental tubes. They are present for a
considerable portion of the body cavity, extending backwards
from a point shortly behind the pronephros. They soon separate
from the peritoneal epithelium, become hollowed out into canals,
and join the segmental duct. At their blind extremity (that
originally connected with the peritoneal epithelium) a Malpighian
body is formed.
 
The pronephros is only a provisional excretory organ, the
atrophy of which commences during larval life, and is nearly
completed when the Ammoccete has reached 180 mm. in length.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 70 1
 
Further changes take place in connection with the excretory
system on the conversion of the Ammoccete into the adult.
 
The segmental ducts in the adult fall into a common urinogenital cloaca, which opens on a papilla behind the anus. This
cloaca also communicates by two apertures (abdominal pores)
with the body cavity. The generative products are carried into
the cloaca by these pores ; so that their transportation outwards
is not performed by any part of the primitive urinary system.
The urinogenital cloaca is formed by the separation of the portion
of the primitive cloaca containing the openings of the segmental
ducts from that connected with the alimentary tract.
 
The mesonephros of the Ammoccete undergoes at the metamorphosis complete atrophy, and is physiologically replaced by
a posterior series of segmental tubes, opening into the hindermost portion of the segmental duct (Schneider).
 
In Myxine the excretory system consists (i) of a highly developed pronephros with a bunch of ciliated peritoneal funnels opening into the pericardial section of the body cavity. The coiled and branched tubes of which
the pronephros is composed open on the ventral side of the anterior portion
of the segmental duct, which in old individuals is cut off from the posterior
section of the duct. On the dorsal side of the portion of the segmental duct
belonging to the pronephros there are present a small number of diverticula,
terminating in glomeruli : they are probably to be regarded as anterior
segmental tubes. (2) Of a mesonephros, which commences a considerable
distance behind the pronephros, and is formed of straight extremely simple
segmental tubes opening into the segmental duct (fig. 385).
 
The excretory system of Myxine clearly retains the characters of the
system as it exists in the larva of Petromyzon.
 
Teleostei. In most Teleostei the pronephros and mesonephros coexist through life, and their products are carried off by
a duct, the nature of which is somewhat doubtful, but which is
probably homologous with the mesonephric duct of other types.
 
The system commences in the embryo (Rosenberg, Oellacher,
Gotte, Furbringer) with the formation of a groove-like fold of the
somatic layer of peritoneal epithelium, which becomes gradually
constricted into a canal; the process of constriction commencing
in the middle and extending in both directions. The canal does
not however close anteriorly, but remains open to the body
cavity, thus giving rise to a funnel equivalent to the pronephric
funnels of Petromyzon and Myxine. On the inner side of this
 
 
 
702
 
 
 
TELEOSTEI.
 
 
 
funnel there is formed a glomerulus, projecting into the body
 
cavity ; and at the same time that
 
this is being formed the anterior end
 
of the canal becomes elongated and
 
convoluted. The above structures
 
constitute a pronephros, while the
 
posterior part of the primitive canal
 
forms the segmental duct.
 
The portion of the body cavity
with the glomerulus and peritoneal
funnel of the pronephros (fig. 395,
po) soon becomes completely isolated from the remainder, so as to
form a closed cavity (gl). The
development of the mesonephros
does not take place till long after
that of the pronephros. The segmental tubes which form it are
stated by Fiirbringer to arise from
solid ingrowths of peritoneal epithelium, developed successively from
before backwards, but Sedgwick
informs me that they arise as differentiations of the mesoblastic cells
near the peritoneal epithelium. They
soon become hollow, and unite with
the segmental duct. Malpighian
bodies are developed on their median
portions. They grow very greatly
in length, and become much convoluted, but the details of this
process have not been followed out.
 
The foremost segmental tubes are situated close behind the
pronephros, while the hindermost are in many cases developed
in the post-anal continuations of the body cavity. The pronephros appears to form the swollen cephalic portion of the kidney
of the adult, and the mesonephros the remainder ; the so-called
caudal portion, where present, being derived (?) from the postanal segmental tubes.
 
In some cases the cephalic portion of the kidneys is absent
 
 
 
 
FIG. 394. PORTIONS OF THE
MESONEPHROS OF MYXINE. (From
Gegenbaur; after J. Miiller.)
 
a. segmental duct ; b. segmental tube; c. glomerulus ; d. afferent,
e. efferent artery.
 
B represents a portion of A
highly magnified.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 703
 
 
 
in the adult, which probably implies the atrophy of the pronephros ; in other instances the cephalic portion of the kidneys is
the only part developed. Its relation to the embryonic proncphros requires however further elucidation.
 
In the adult the ducts in the lower part of the kidneys lie as
a rule on their outer borders, and almost invariably open into a
 
 
 
 
pr
 
 
 
FIG. 395. SECTION THROUGH THE PRONEPHROS OF A TROUT AND ADJACENT
PARTS TEN DAYS BEFORE HATCHING.
 
pr.n. pronephros ; po. opening of pronephros into the isolated portion of the body
cavity containing the glomerulus ; gl. glomerulus ; ao. aorta ; ch. notochord ; x.
subnotochordal rod ; al. alimentary tract.
 
urinary bladder, which usually opens in its turn on the urinogenital papilla immediately behind the genital pore, but in a few
instances there is a common urinogenital pore.
 
In most Osseous Fish there are true generative ducts continuous with the investment of the generative organs. It
appears to me most probable, from the analogy of Lepidostcus,
to be described in the next section, that these ducts are split off
from the primitive segmental duct, and correspond with the
Miillerian ducts of Elasmobranchii, etc. ; though on this point
we have at present no positive embryological evidence (vide
general considerations at the end of the Chapter). In the
female Salmon and the male and female Eel the generative
products are carried to the exterior by abdominal pores. It is
possible that this may represent a primitive condition, though it
 
 
 
704
 
 
 
GANOIDEI.
 
 
 
is more probably a case of degeneration, as is indicated by the
presence of ducts in the male Salmon and in forms nearly allied
to the Salmonidae.
 
The coexistence of abdominal pores and generative ducts in
Mormyrus appears to me to demonstrate that the generative
ducts in Teleostei cannot be derived from the coalescence of the
investment of the generative organs with the abdominal pores.
 
Ganoidei. The true excretory gland of the adult Ganoidei
resembles on the whole that of Teleostei, consisting of an
elongated band on each side the mesonephros an anterior
dilatation of which probably represents the pronephros.
 
There is in both sexes a Mullerian duct, provided, except
in Lepidosteus, with an abdominal funnel, which is however
situated relatively very far back in the abdominal cavity. The
Mullerian ducts appear to serve as generative canals in both sexes.
In Lepidosteus they are continuous with the investment of the
generative glands, and thus a relation between the generative ducts
and glands, very similar to that in Teleostei, is brought about.
 
Posteriorly the Mullerian ducts and the ducts of the mesonephros remain united. The common duct so formed on each
side is clearly the primitive segmental duct. It receives the
secretion of a certain number of the posterior mesonephric
tubules, and usually unites with its fellow to form a kind of
bladder, opening by a single
pore into the cloaca, behind
the anus. The duct which
receives the secretion of the
anterior mesonephric tubules
is the true mesonephric or
Wolffian duct.
 
The development of the
excretory system, which has
been partially worked out in
Acipenscr and Lepidosteus 1 ,
is on the whole very similar
to that in the Teleostei. The
first portion of the system to
 
 
 
 
FIG. 396. SECTION THROUGH THE
TRUNK OF A LEPIDOSTEUS EMBRYO ON
THE SIXTH DAY AFTER IMPREGNATION.
 
me. medullary cord ; ms. mesoblast ; sg.
segmental duct ; ch. notochord ; .r. subnotochordal rod; hy. hypoblast.
 
 
 
1 Acipenser has been investigated by Fiirbringer, Salensky, Sedgwick, and also
by myself, and Lepidosteus by W. N. Parker and myself.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
705
 
 
 
be formed is the segmental duct. In Lepidosteus this duct is
formed as a groove-like invagination of the somatic peritoneal
epithelium, precisely as in Teleostei, and shortly afterwards
forms a duct lying between the mesoblast and the epiblast
(fig. 396, sg}. In Acipenser (Salensky) however it is formed as
 
 
 
 
FIG. 397. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE ANTERIOR PART OF AN ACIPENSER
 
EMBRYO. (After Salensky.)
 
Rf. medullary groove ; Alp. medullary plate ; Wg. segmental duct ; Ch. notochord ; En. hypoblast ; Sgp. mesoblastic somite ; Sp. parietal part of mesoblastic
plate.
 
a solid ridge of the somatic mesoblast, as in Petromyzon and
Elasmobranchii (fig. 397, Wg).
 
In both forms the ducts unite behind with the cloaca, and a
pronephros of the Teleostean type appears to be developed.
This gland is provided with but one 1 peritoneal opening, which
together with the glomerulus belonging to it becomes encapsuled
in a special section of the body cavity. The opening of the
pronephros of Acipenser into this cavity is shewn in fig. ^<^>,pr.n.
At this early stage of Acipenser (larva of 5 mm.) I could find
no glomerulus.
 
The mesonephros is formed some distance behind, and some
time after the pronephros, both in Acipenser and Lepidosteus,
so that in the larvae of both these genera the pronephros is for
a considerable period the only excretory organ. In Lepidosteus
especially the development of the mesonephros occurs very
late.
 
The development of the mesonephros has not been worked
out in Lepidosteus, but in Acipenser the anterior segmental
tubes become first established as (I believe) solid cords of cells,
attached at one extremity to the peritoneal epithelium on each
 
1 I have not fully proved this point, but have never found more than one
opening.
 
 
 
B. III.
 
 
 
45
 
 
 
GANOIDEI.
 
 
 
side of the insertion of the mesentery, and extending upwards
and outwards round the segmental duct 1 . The posterior segmental tubes arise later than the anterior, and (as far as can be
determined from the sections in my possession) they are formed
independently of the peritoneal epithelium, on the dorsal side
of the segmental duct.
 
In later stages (larvae of 7 10 mm.) the anterior segmental
tubes gradually lose their attachment to the peritoneal epithelium. The extremity near the peritoneal epithelium forms a
Malpighian body, and the other end unites with the segmental
duct. At a still later stage wide peritoneal funnels are es
 
 
sjy.c
 
 
 
mjo
 
 
 
pr.n
 
 
 
 
FIG. 398. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE REGION OF THE STOMACH OF A
 
LARVA OF ACIPENSER 5 MM. IN LENGTH.
 
st. epithelium of stomach ; yk. yolk ; ch. notochord, below which is a subnotochordal rod; pr.n. pronephros ; ao. aorta; mf. muscle-plate formed of large cells,
the outer parts of which are differentiated into contractile fibres ; sp.c. spinal cord ;
b.c. body cavity.
 
tablished, for at any rate a considerable number of the tubes,
leading from the body cavity to the Malpighian bodies. These
 
1 Whether the segmental tubes are formed as ingrowths of the peritoneal
epithelium, or in situ, could not be determined.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 707
 
funnels have been noticed by Furbringer, Salensky and myself,
but their mode of development has not, so far as I know, been
made out. The funnels appear to be no longer present in the
adult. The development of the Mullerian ducts has not been
worked out.
 
Dipnoi. The excretory system of the Dipnoi is only known in the
adult, but though in some respects intermediate in character between that of
the Ganoidei and Amphibia, it resembles that of the Ganoidei in the
important feature of the Mullerian ducts serving as genital ducts in both
sexes.
 
Amphibia. In Amphibia (Gotte, Furbringer) the development of the excretory system commences, as in Teleostei, by
the formation of the segmental duct from a groove formed by a
fold of the somatic layer of the peritoneal epithelium, near the
dorsal border of the body cavity (fig. 399, u). The anterior end
of the groove is placed immediately behind the branchial
region. Its posterior part soon becomes converted into a canal
by a constriction which commences a short way from the front
end of the groove, and thence extends backwards. This canal
at first ends blindly close to the cloaca, into which however it
soon opens.
 
The anterior open part of the groove in front of the constriction (fig. 399, n] becomes differentiated into a longitudinal
duct, which remains in open communication with the body
cavity by two (many Urodela) three (many Anura) or four
(Cceciliidae) canals. This constitutes the dorsal part of the
pronephros. The ventral part of the gland is formed from the
section of the duct immediately behind the longitudinal canal.
This part grows in length, and, assuming an S-shaped curvature,
becomes placed on the ventral side of the first formed part of
the pronephros. By continuous growth in a limited space the
convolutions of the canal of the pronephros become more numerous, and the complexity of the gland is further increased by the
outgrowth of blindly ending diverticula.
 
At the root of the mesentery, opposite the peritoneal openings
of the pronephros, a longitudinal fold, lined by peritoneal epithelium, and attached by a narrow band of tissue, makes its
appearance. It soon becomes highly vascular, and constitutes a
glomerulus homologous with that in Petromyzon and Teleostei.
 
452
 
 
 
AMPHIBIA.
 
 
 
a*'
 
 
 
The section of the body cavity which contains the openings
of the pronephros and the glomerulus,
becomes dilated, and then temporarily
shut off from the remainder. At a
later period it forms a special though
not completely isolated compartment.
For a long time the pronephros and
its duct form the only excretory organs
of larval Amphibia. Eventually however the formation of the mesonephros
commences, and is followed by the
atrophy of the pronephros. The mesonephros is composed, as in other
types, of a series of segmental tubes,
but these, except in Cceciliidae, no
longer correspond in number with the
myotomes, but are in all instances
more numerous. Moreover, in the
posterior part of the mesonephros in
the Urodeles, and through the whole
length of the gland in other types,
secondary and tertiary segmental tubes
are formed in addition to the primary
tubes.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 399. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH A VERY YOUNG
TADPOLE OF BOMBINATOR AT
THE LEVEL OF THE ANTERIOR
END OF THE YOLK-SACK. (After
 
Gotte.)
 
a. fold of epiblast continuous
with the dorsal fin; is", neural
cord; m. lateral muscle; as 1 .
outer layer of muscle-plate; s.
lateral plate of mesoblast ; b.
mesentery ; u. open end of the
segmental duct, which forms the
pronephros ; f. alimentary tract ;
f. ventral diverticulum which
becomes the liver; e. junction of
yolk cells and hypoblast cells ;
d. yolk cells.
 
 
 
The development of the mesonephros
commences in Salamandra (Fiirbringer) with
the formation of a series of solid cords, which
in the anterior myotomes spring from the
peritoneal epithelium on the inner side of the
segmental duct, but posteriorly arise independently of this epithelium in the adjoining
mesoblast. Sedgwick informs me that in the
 
Frog the segmental tubes are throughout developed in the mesoblast, independently of the peritoneal epithelium. These cords next become detached
from the peritoneal epithelium (in so far as they are primitively united to it),
and after first assuming a vesicular form, grow out into coiled tubes, with a
median limb the blind end of which assists in forming a Malpighian body,
and a lateral limb which comes in contact with and opens into the segmental
duct, and an intermediate portion connecting the two. At the junction of
the median with the intermediate portion, and therefore at the neck of the
Malpighian body, a canal grows out in a ventral direction, which meets the
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 709
 
peritoneal epithelium, and then develops a funnel-shaped opening into the
body cavity, which subsequently becomes ciliated. In this way the peritoneal
funnels which are present in the adult are established.
 
The median and lateral sections of the segmental tubes become highly
convoluted, and the separate tubes soon come into such close proximity that
their primitive distinctness is lost.
 
The first fully developed segmental tube is formed in Salamandra maculata in about the sixth myotome behind the pronephros. But in the region
between the two structures rudimentary segmental tubes are developed.
 
The number of primary segmental tubes in the separate myotomes of
Salamandra is as follows :
 
In the 6th myotome (i.e. the first with a true
 
segmental tube) 12 segmental tubes
 
yth roth myotome 23
 
IIth ... 34
 
I2th 3 4 or 4 5
 
I3th y> 45
 
1 3th i6th 56
 
It thus appears that the segmental tubes are not only more numerous than
the myotomes, but that the number in each myotome increases from before
backwards. In the case of Salamandra there are formed in the region of
the posterior (10 16) myotomes secondary, tertiary, etc. segmental tubes out
of independent solid cords, which arise in the mesoblast dorsally to the tubes
already established.
 
The secondary segmental tubes appear to develop out of these cords
exactly in the same way as the primary ones, except that they do not join the
segmental duct directly, but unite with the primary segmental tubes shortly
before the junction of the latter with the segmental duct. In this way compound segmental tubes are established with a common collecting tube, but
with numerous Malpighian bodies and ciliated peritoneal openings. The
difference in the mode of origin of these compound tubes and of those in
Elasmobranchii is very striking.
 
The later stages in the development of the segmental tubes have not been
studied in the other Amphibian types.
 
In Cceciliidas the earliest stages are not known, but the tubes present in
the adult (Spengel) a truly segmental arrangement, and in the young each of
them is single, and provided with only a single peritoneal funnel. In the
adult however many of the segmental organs become compound, and may
have as many as twenty funnels, etc. Both simple and compound segmental
tubes occur in all parts of the mesonephros, and are arranged in no definite
order.
 
In the Anura (Spengel) all the segmental tubes are compound, and an
enormous number of peritoneal funnels are present on the ventral surface,
but it has not yet been definitely determined into what part of the segmental
tubes they open.
 
 
 
710 AMPHIBIA.
 
 
 
Before dealing with the further changes of the Wolffian body
it is necessary to return to the segmental duct, which, at the
time when the pronephros is undergoing atrophy, becomes split
into a dorsal Wolffian and ventral Mullerian duct. The process
in Salamandra (Fiirbringer) has much the same character as in
Elasmobranchii, the Mullerian duct being formed by the gradual
separation, from before backwards, of a solid row of cells from
the ventral side of the segmental duct, the remainder of the duct
constituting the Wolffian duct. During the formation of the
Mullerian duct its anterior part becomes hollow, and attaching
itself in front to the peritoneal epithelium acquires an opening
into the body cavity. The process of hollowing is continued
backwards pari passu with the splitting of the segmental duct.
In the female the process is continued till the Mullerian duct
opens, close to the Wolffian duct, into the cloaca. In the male
the duct usually ends blindly. It is important to notice that
the abdominal opening of the Mullerian duct in the Amphibia
(Salamandra) is a formation independent of the pronephros, and
placed slightly behind it ; and that the undivided anterior part
of the segmental duct (with the pronephros) is not, as in Elasmobranchii, united with the Mullerian duct, but remains connected
with the Wolffian duct.
 
The development of the Mullerian duct has not been satisfactorily
studied in other forms besides Salamandra. In Cceciliidae its abdominal
opening is on a level with the anterior end of the Wolffian body. In other
forms it is usually placed very far forwards, close to the root of the lungs
(except in Proteus and Batrachoseps, where it is placed somewhat further
back), and some distance in front of the Wolffian body.
 
The Mullerian duct is always well developed in the female, and serves as
oviduct. In the male it does not (except possibly in Alytes) assist in the
transportation of the genital products, and is always more or less rudimentary, and in Anura may be completely absent.
 
After the formation of the Mullerian duct, the Wolffian duct
remains as the excretory channel for the Wolffian body, and, till
the atrophy of the pronephros, for this gland also. Its anterior
section, in front of the Wolffian body, undergoes a more or less
complete atrophy.
 
The further changes of the excretory system concern (i) the
junction in the male of the anterior part of the Wolffian body
with the testis ; (2) certain changes in the collecting tubes of the
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
711
 
 
 
posterior part of the mesonephros. The first of these processes
results in the division of the Wolffian body into a sexual and a
non-sexual part, and in Salamandra and other Urodeles the
division corresponds with the distribution of the simple and
compound segmental tubes.
 
Since the development of the canals connecting the testes with
the sexual part of the Wolffian body has not been in all points
satisfactorily elucidated, it will be convenient to commence with a
description of the adult arrangement of the parts (fig. 400 B). In
most instances a non-segmental system of canals the vasa effcrentia (ve) coming from the testis, fall into a canal known as the
longitudinal canal of the Wolffian body, from which there pass off
transverse canals, which fall into, and are equal in number to, the
primary Malpighian bodies of the sexual part of the gland. The
spermatozoa, brought to the Malpighian bodies, are thence transported along the segmental tubes to the Wolffian duct, and so to
the exterior. The system of canals connecting the testis with
the Malpighian bodies is known as the testicular network. The
number of segmental tubes connected with the testis varies
very greatly. In Siredon there are as many as from 30 32
(Spengel).
 
The longitudinal canal of the Wolffian body is in rare instances
(Spelerpes, etc.) absent, where the sexual part of the Wolffian body is
slightly developed. In the Urodela the testes are united with the anterior
part of the Wolffian body. In the Cceciliidas the junction takes place in an
homologous part of the Wolffian body, but, owing to the development of the
anterior segmental tubes, which are rudimentary in the Urodela, it is
situated some way behind the front end. Amongst the Anura the connection
of the testis with the tubules of the Wolffian body is subject to considerable
variations. In Bufo cinereus the normal Urodele type is preserved, and in
Bombinator the same arrangement is found in a rudimentary condition, in
that there are transverse trunks from the longitudinal canal of the Wolffian
body, which end blindly, while the semen is carried into the Wolffian
duct by canals in front of the Wolffian body. In Alytes and Discoglossus
the semen is carried away by a similar direct continuation of the longitudinal canal in front of the Wolffian body, but there are no rudimentary transverse canals passing into the Wolffian body, as in Bombinator. In Rana the transverse ducts which pass off from the longitudinal
canal of the Wolffian body, after dilating to form (?) rudimentary Malpighian
bodies, enter directly into the collecting tubes near their opening into the
Wolffian duct.
 
 
 
712 AMPHIBIA.
 
 
 
In most Urodeles the peritoneal openings connected with the primary
generative Malpighian bodies atrophy, but in Spelerpes they persist. In
the Cceciliidie they also remain in the adult state.
 
With reference to the development of these parts little is
known except that the testicular network grows out from the
primary Malpighian bodies, and becomes united with the testis.
Embryological evidence, as well as the fact of the persistence of
the peritoneal funnels of the generative region in the adults
of some forms, proves that the testicular network is not developed
from the peritoneal funnels.
 
Rudiments of the testicular network are found in the female Cceciliidae
and in the females of many Urodela (Salamandra, Triton). These rudiments may in their fullest development consist of a longitudinal canal and
of transverse canals passing from this to the Malpighian bodies, together
with some branches passing into the mesovarium.
 
Amongst the Urodela the collecting tubes of the hinder non-sexual part
of the Wolffian body, which probably represents a rudimentary metanephros,
undergo in the male sex a change similar to that which they usually undergo
in Elasmobranchii. Their points of junction with the Wolffian duct are
carried back to the hindermost end of the duct (fig. 400 B), and the collecting
tubes themselves unite together into one or more short ducts (ureters) before
joining the Wolffian duct.
 
In Batrachoseps only the first collecting tube becomes split off in
this way ; and it forms a single elongated ureter which receives all the
collecting tubes of the posterior segmental tubes. In the female and in
the male of Proteus, Menobranchus, and Siren the collecting tubes retain
their primitive transverse course and open laterally into the Wolffian duct.
In rare cases (Ellipsoglossus, Spengel} the ureters open directly into the
cloaca.
 
The urinary bladder of the Amphibia is an outgrowth of the
ventral wall of the cloacal section of the alimentary tract, and is
homologous with the allantois of the amniotic Vertebrata.
 
The subjoined diagram (fig. 400) of the urogenital system of
Triton illustrates the more important points of the preceding
description.
 
In the female (A) the following parts are present :
 
(1) The Mullerian duct or oviduct (od) derived from the
splitting of the segmental duct.
 
(2) The Wolffian duct (sug) constituting the portion of the
segmental duct left after the formation of the Mullerian duct.
 
(3) The mesonephros (r), divided into an anterior sexual part
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
7'3
 
 
 
connected with a rudimentary testicular network, and a posterior
part. The collecting tubes from both
parts fall transversely into the Wolffian duct.
 
(4) The ovary (ov).
 
(5) The rudimentary testicular
network.
 
In the male (B) the following
parts are present :
 
(1) The functionless though fairly
developed Miillerian duct (;).
 
(2) The Wolffian duct (sug).
 
(3) The mesonephros (r) divided
into a true sexual part, through the
segmental tubes of which the semen
passes, and a non-sexual part. The
collecting tubes of the latter do not
enter the Wolffian duct directly, but
bend obliquely backwards and only
fall into it close to its cloacal aperture, after uniting to form one or two
primary tubes (ureters).
 
(4) The testicular network (ve)
consisting of (i) transverse ducts
from the testes, falling into (2) the
longitudinal canal of the Wolffian
body, from which (3) transverse canals are again given off to the Malpighian bodies.
 
Amniota. The amniotic Vertebrata agree, so far as is known, very
closely amongst themselves in the
formation of the urinogenital system.
 
The most characteristic feature of the system is the full
development of a metanephros, which constitutes the functional
kidney on the atrophy of the mesonephros or Wolffian body,
which is a purely embryonic organ. The first part of the
system to develop is a duct, which is usually spoken of as the
Wolffian duct, but which is really the homologue of the seg
 
 
 
FIG. 400. DIAGRAM OF THE
URINOGENITAL SYSTEM OF TRITON. (From Gegenbaur ; after
Spengel.)
 
A. Female. B. Male.
r. mesonephros, on the surface
of which numerous peritoneal funnels are visible ; sug. mesonephric
or Wolffian duct; od. oviduct
(Miillerian duct); in. Miillerian
duct of male ; ve. vasa efferentia of
testis ; t. testis ; ov. ovary ; up.
urinogenital pore.
 
 
 
714 AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
mental duct. It apparently develops in all the Amniota nearly
on the Elasmobranch type, as a solid rod, primarily derived
from the somatic mesoblast of the intermediate cell mass (fig.
401 W.d}\
 
The first trace of it is visible in an embryo Chick with eight
somites, as a ridge projecting from the intermediate cell mass towards the epiblast in the region of the seventh somite. In the
course of further development it continues to constitute such a
ridge as far as the eleventh somite (Sedgwick), but from this
point it grows backwards in the space between the epiblast and
mesoblast In an embryo with fourteen somites a small lumen
has appeared in its middle part and in front it is connected with
rudimentary Wolffian tubules, which develop in continuity with
it (Sedgwick). In the succeeding stages the lumen of the duct
gradually extends backwards and forwards, and the duct itself
also passes inwards relatively to the epiblast (fig. 402). Its hindend elongates till it comes into connection with, and opens into,
the cloacal section of the hind-gut' 2 .
 
It might have been anticipated that, as in the lower types,
the anterior end of the segmental duct would either open into
the body cavity, or come into connection with a pronephros.
Neither of these occurrences takes place, though in some types
(the Fowl) a structure, which is probably the rudiment of a
pronephros, is developed ; it does not however appear till a later
stage, and is then unconnected with the segmental duct. The
next part of the system to appear is the mesonephros or
Wolffian body.
 
This is formed in all Amniota as a series of segmental tubes,
which in Lacertilia (Braun) correspond with the myotomes, but
in Birds and Mammalia are more numerous.
 
In Reptilia (Braun, No. 542), the mesonephric tubes develop as segmentally-arranged masses on the inner side of the Wolffian duct, and
appear to be at first united with the peritoneal epithelium. Each mass soon
becomes an oval vesicle, probably opening for a very short period into the
 
1 Dansky and Kostenitsch (No. 543) describe the Wolffian duct in the Chick as
developing from a groove opening to the peritoneal cavity, which subsequently
becomes constricted into a duct. I have never met with specimens such as those
figured by these authors.
 
2 The foremost extremity of the segmental duct presents, according to Gasser,
curious irregularities and an anterior completely isolated portion is often present.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
715
 
 
 
peritoneal cavity by a peritoneal funnel. The vesicles become very early
detached from the peritoneal epithelium, and lateral outgrowths from them
give rise to the main parts of the segmental tubes, which soon unite with the
segmental duct.
 
In Birds the development of the segmental tubes is more complicated 1 .
 
The tubules of the Wolffian body are derived from the intermediate cell
mass, shewn in fig. 401, between the upper end of the body cavity and the
 
 
 
g.o.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 401. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE DORSAL REGION OF AN
 
EMBRYO CHICK OF 45 HOURS.
 
M.c. medullary canal ; P.v. mesoblastic somite ; W.d. Wolffian duct which is in
contact with the intermediate cell mass ; So. somatopleure ; S.p. splanchnopleure ;
p.p. pleuroperitoneal cavity ; ch. notochord ; op. boundary of area opaca; v. bloodvessel.
 
muscle-plate. In the Chick the mode of development of this mass into the
segmental tubules is different in the regions in front of and behind about the
sixteenth segment. In front of about the sixteenth segment the intermediate
cell mass becomes detached from the peritoneal epithelium at certain points,
remaining attached to it at other points, there being several such to each
segment. The parts of the intermediate cell mass attached to the peritoneal
epithelium become converted into S-shaped cords (fig. 402, st] which soon
unite with the segmental duct (wd}. Into the commencement of each
of these cords the lumen of the body cavity is for a short distance
prolonged, so that this part constitutes a rudimentary peritoneal funnel.
 
1 Correct figures of the early stages of these structures were first given by
Kolliker, but the correct interpretation of them and the first satisfactory account of
the development of the excretory organs of Birds was given by Sedgwick (No. 549).
 
 
 
716
 
 
 
AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
In the Duck the attachment of the intermediate cell mass to the peritoneal
epithelium is prolonged further back than in the Chick.
 
In the foremost segmental tubes, which never reach a very complete
development, the peritoneal funnels widen considerably, while at the same
time they acquire a distinct lumen. The section of the tube adjoining
the wide peritoneal funnel becomes partially invaginated by the formation of
a glomerulus, and this glomerulus soon grows to such an extent as to project
through the peritoneal funnel, the neck of which it completely fills, into the
body cavity (fig. 403, gl). There is thus formed a series of free peritoneal
glomeruli belonging to the anterior Wolfnan tubuli 1 . These tubuli become
however early aborted.
 
In the case of the remaining tubules developed from the S-shaped cords
the attachment to the peritoneal epithelium is very soon lost. The cords
acquire a lumen, and open into the segmental duct. Their blind extremities
constitute the rudiments of Malpighian bodies.
 
 
 
am
 
 
 
 
FIG. 402. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE TRUNK OF A DUCK EMBRYO WITH
 
ABOUT TWENTY-FOUR MESOBLASTIC SOMITES.
 
am. amnion ; so. somatopleure ; sp. splanchnopleure ; ivd. Wolffian duct ; st. segmental tube; ca.v. cardinal vein; m.s. muscle-plate; sp.g. spinal ganglion; sp.c.
spinal cord ; ch. notochord ; ao. aorta ; hy. hypoblast.
 
1 These external glomeruli were originally mistaken by me (No. 539) for the
glomeralus of the pronephros, from their resemblance to the glomerulus of the
Amphibian pronephros. Their true meaning was made out by Sedgwick (No.
550).
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
717
 
 
 
In the posterior part of the Wolffian body of the Chick the intermediate
cell mass becomes very early detached from the peritoneal epithelium, and
at a considerably later period breaks up into oval vesicles similar to those of
the Reptilia, which form the rudiments of the segmental tubes.
 
Secondary and tertiary segmental tubules are formed in the Chick, on the
dorsal side of the primary tubules,
as direct differentiations of the mesoblast. They open independently into
the Wolffian duct.
 
In Mammalia the segmental tubules (Egli) are formed as solid masses
in the same situation as in Birds and
Reptiles. It is not known whether
they are united with the peritoneal
epithelium. They soon become oval
vesicles, which develop into complete
tubules in the manner already indicated.
 
 
 
 
After the establishment of
the Wolffian body there is formed
in both sexes in all the Amniota
a duct, which in the female
becomes the oviduct, but which
is functionless and disappears
more or less completely in the
male. This duct, in spite of certain peculiarities in its development, is without doubt homologous with the Mullerian duct of
 
 
 
FIG. 403. SECTION THROUGH THE
EXTERNAL GLOMERULUS OF ONE OF
THE ANTERIOR SEGMENTAL TUBES OF
AN EMBRYO CHICK OF ABOUT IOO H.
 
gl. glomerulus ; ge. peritoneal epithelium ; Wd. Wolffian duct ; ao.
aorta ; me. mesentery. The segmental
tube, and the connection between the
external and internal parts of the glomerulus are not shewn in this figure.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 404. SECTIONS SHEWING TWO OF THE PERITONEAL INVAGINATIONS WHICH
GIVE RISE TO THE ANTERIOR PART OF THE MULLERIAN DUCT (PRONEPHROS).
(After Balfour and Sedgwick. )
 
A is the nth section of the series.
B i 5th
 
C i8th ,, ,,
 
gri. second groove ; gr$. third groove ; ri. second ridge ; wit. Wolffian duct.
 
 
 
7 i8
 
 
 
AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
the Ichthyopsida. In connection with its anterior extremity
certain structures have been found in the Fowl, which are
probably, on grounds to be hereafter stated, homologous with
the pronephros (Balfour and Sedgwick).
 
The pronephros, as I shall call it, consists of a slightly
convoluted longitudinal canal with three or more peritoneal
openings. In the earliest condition, it consists of three successive
open involutions of the peritoneal epithelium, connected together
by more or less well-defined ridge-like thickenings of the
epithelium. It takes its origin from the layer of thickened
peritoneal epithelium situated near the dorsal angle of the body
cavity, and is situated some considerable distance behind the
front end of the Wolfifian duct.
 
In a slightly later stage the ridges connecting the grooves
become partially constricted off from the peritoneal epithelium,
 
 
 
 
FIG. 405. SECTION OF THE WOLFFIAN BODY DEVELOPING PRONEPHROS AND
GENITAL GLAND OF THE FOURTH DAY. (After Waldeyer.) Magnified 160 times.
m. mesentery; Z. somatopleure ; a', portion of the germinal epithelium from
which the involution (2) to form the pronephros (anterior part of Miillerian duct) takes
place; a. thickened portion of the germinal epithelium in which the primitive
germinal cells C and o are lying ; E. modified mesoblast which will form the stroma
of the ovary ; WK. Wolffian body ; y. Wolffian duct.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 719
 
and develop a lumen. The condition of the structure at this
stage is illustrated by fig. 404, representing three transverse
sections through two grooves, and through the ridge connecting
them.
 
The pronephros may in fact now be described as a slightly
convoluted duct, opening into the body cavity by three groovelike apertures, and continuous behind with the rudiment of the
true Miillerian duct.
 
The stage just described is that of the fullest development
of the pronephros. In it, as in all the previous stages, there
appear to be only three main openings into the body cavity ; but
in some sections there are indications of the possible presence of
one or two additional rudimentary grooves.
 
In an embryo not very much older than the one last
described the pronephros atrophies as such, its two posterior
openings vanishing, and its anterior opening remaining as the
permanent opening of the Miillerian duct.
 
The pronephros is an extremely transitory structure, and its
development and atrophy are completed between the QOth and
i2Oth hours of incubation.
 
The position of the pronephros in relation to the Wolffian
body is shewn in fig. 405, which probably passes through a
region between two of the peritoneal openings. As long as the
pronephros persists, the Mullerian duct consists merely of a very
 
 
 
 
FlG. 406. TWO SECTIONS SHEWING THE JUNCTION OF THE TERMINAL SOLID
PORTION OF THE MtJLLERIAN DUCT WITH THE WOLFFIAN DUCT. (After Balfour
 
and Sedgwick.)
 
In A the terminal portion of the duct is quite distinct ; in B it has united with the
walls of the Wolffian duct.
 
md. Mullerian duct ; Wd. Wolffian duct.
 
 
 
72O AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
small rudiment, continuous with the hindermost of the three
peritoneal openings, and its solid extremity appears to unite
with the walls of the Wolffian duct.
 
After the atrophy of the pronephros, the Miillerian duct
commences to grow rapidly, and for the first part of its course it
appears to be split off as a solid rod from the outer or ventral
wall of the Wolffian duct (fig. 406). Into this rod the lumen,
present in its front part, subsequently extends. Its mode of
development in front is thus precisely similar to that of the
Miillerian duct in Elasmobranchii and Amphibia.
 
This mode of development only occurs however in the
anterior part of the duct. In the posterior part of its course its
growing point lies in a bay formed by the outer walls of the
Wolffian duct, but does not become definitely attached to that
duct. It seems however possible that, although not actually
split off from the walls of the Wolrfian duct, it may grow backwards from cells derived from that duct.
 
The Miillerian duct finally reaches the cloaca though it does
not in the female for a long time open into it, and in the male
never does so.
 
The mode of growth of the Miillerian duct in the posterior part of its
course will best be understood from the following description quoted from
the paper by Sedgwick and myself.
 
"A few sections before its termination the Miillerian duct appears as a
well-defined oval duct lying in contact with the wall of the Wolffian duct on
the one hand and the germinal epithelium on the other. Gradually, however,
as we pass backwards, the Miillerian duct dilates ; the external wall of the
Wolffian duct adjoining it becomes greatly thickened and pushed in in its
middle part, so as almost to touch the opposite wall of the duct, and so form
a bay in which the Miillerian duct lies. As soon as the Miillerian duct has
come to lie in this bay its walls lose their previous distinctness of outline,
and the cells composing them assume a curious vacuolated appearance. No
well-defined line of separation can any longer be traced between the walls of
the Wolffian duct and those of the Miillerian, but between the two is a
narrow clear space traversed by an irregular network of fibres, in some of
the meshes of which nuclei are present.
 
The Miillerian duct may be traced in this condition for a considerable
number of sections, the peculiar features above described becoming more
and more marked as its termination is approached. It continues to dilate
and attains a maximum size in the section or so before it disappears. A
lumen may be observed in it up to its very end, but is usually irregular in
outline and frequently traversed by strands of protoplasm. The Miillerian
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 721
 
duct finally terminates quite suddenly, and in the section immediately
behind its termination the Wolffian duct assumes its normal appearance,
and the part of its outer wall on the level of the Miillerian duct conies into
contact with the germinal epithelium."
 
Before describing the development of the Mullerian duct in other
Amniotic types it will be well to say a few words as to the identifications
above adopted. The identification of the duct, usually called the Wolffian
duct, with the segmental duct (exclusive of the pronephros) appears to be
morphologically justified for the following reasons : (i) that it gives rise to
part of the Mullerian duct as well as to the duct of the Wolffian body ;
behaving in this respect precisely as does the segmental duct of Elasmobranchii and Amphibia. (2) That it serves as the duct for the Wolffian
body, before the Mullerian duct originates from it. (3) That it develops in a
manner strikingly similar to that of the segmental duct of various lower
forms.
 
With reference to the pronephros it is obvious that the organ identified
as such is in many respects similar to the pronephros of the Amphibia.
Both consist of a somewhat convoluted longitudinal canal, with a certain
number of peritoneal openings ;
 
The main difficulties in the homology are :
 
(1) the fact that the pronephros in the Bird is not united with the
segmental duct ;
 
(2) the fact that it is situated behind the front end of the Wolffian body.
It is to be remembered in connection with the first of these difficulties
 
that in the formation of the Mullerian duct in Elasmobranchii the anterior
undivided extremity of the primitive segmental duct, with the peritoneal
opening, which probably represents the pronephros, is attached to the
Mullerian duct, and not to the Wolffian duct ; though in Amphibia the
reverse is the case. To explain the discontinuity of the pronephros with the
segmental duct it is only necessary to suppose that the segmental duct and
pronephros, which in the Ichthyopsida develop as a single formation,
develop in the Bird as two independent structures a far from extravagant
supposition, considering that the pronephros in the Bird is undoubtedly
quite functionless.
 
With reference to the posterior position of the pronephros it is only
necessary to remark that a change in position might easily take place after
the acquirement of an independent development, and that the shifting is
probably correlated with a shifting of the abdominal opening of the
Mullerian duct.
 
The pronephros has only been observed in Birds, and is very
possibly not developed in other Amniota. The Mullerian duct
is also usually stated to develop as a groove of the peritoneal
epithelium, shewn in the Lizard in fig. 354, md., which is continued backward as a primitively solid rod in the space between
B. ill. 46
 
 
 
722
 
 
 
AM N IOTA.
 
 
 
the Wolffian duct and peritoneal epithelium, without becoming
attached to the Wolffian duct.
 
On the formation of the Miillerian duct, the duct of the
mesonephros becomes the true mesonephric or Wolffian duct.
 
After these changes have taken place a new organ of great
importance makes its appearance. This organ is the permanent
kidney, or metanephros.
 
Metanephros. The mode of development of the metanephros has as yet only been satisfactorily elucidated in the Chick
(Sedgwick, No. 549). The ureter and the collecting tubes of
the kidney are developed from a dorsal outgrowth of the hinder
part of the Wolffian duct. The outgrowth from the Wolffian
duct grows forwards, and extends along the outer side of a mass
of mesoblastic tissue which lies mainly behind, but somewhat
overlaps the dorsal aspect of the Wolffian body.
 
This mass of mesoblastic cells may be called the metanephric blastema. Sedgwick, of the accuracy of whose
account I have satisfied myself, has shewn that in the Chick it is
derived from the intermediate cell mass of the region of about
the thirty-first to the thirty-fourth somite. It is at first continuous with, and indistinguishable in structure from, the portion
of the intermediate cell mass of the region immediately in front
of it, which breaks up into Wolffian tubules. The metanephric
blastema remains however quite passive during the formation of
the Wolffian tubules in the adjoining blastema ; and on the
formation of the ureter breaks off from the Wolffian body in
front, and, growing forwards and dorsalwards, places itself on
the inner side of the ureter in the position just described.
 
In the subsequent development of the kidney collecting tubes
grow out from the ureter, and become continuous with masses of
cells of the metanephric blastema, which then differentiate themselves into the kidney tubules.
 
The process just described appears to me to prove that the
kidney of the A mniota is a specially differentiated posterior section
of the primitive mesonephros.
 
According to the view of Remak and Kolliker the outgrowths from the
ureter give rise to the whole of the tubuli uriniferi and the capsules of the
Malpighian bodies, the mesoblast around them forming blood-vessels, etc.
On the other hand some observers (Kupffer, Bornhaupt, Braun) maintain, in
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 723
 
 
 
accordance with the account given above, that the outgrowths of the ureter
form only the collecting tubes, and that the secreting tubuli, etc. are formed
in situ in the adjacent mesoblast.
 
Braun (No. 542) has arrived at the conclusion that in the Lacertilia the
tissue, out of which the tubuli of the metanephros are formed, is derived
from irregular solid ingrowths of the peritoneal epithelium, in a region
behind the Wolffian body, but in a position corresponding to that in which
the segmental tubes take their origin. These ingrowths, after separating
from the peritoneal epithelium, unite together to form a cord into which the
ureter sends the lateral outgrowths already described. These outgrowths
unite with secreting tubuli and Malpighian bodies, formed in situ. In
Lacertilia the blastema of the kidney extends into a postanal region.
Braun's account of the origin of the metanephric blastema does not appear
to me to be satisfactorily demonstrated.
 
The ureter does not long remain attached to the Wolffian
duct, but its opening is gradually carried back, till (in the Chick
between the 6th and 8th day) it opens independently into the
cloaca.
 
Of the further changes in the excretory system the most important is the atrophy of the greater part of the Wolffian body,
and the conversion of the Wolffian duct in the male sex into the
vas deferens, as in Amphibia and the Elasmobranchii.
 
The mode of connection of the testis with the Wolffian duct
is very remarkable, but may be derived from the primitive
arrangement characteristic of Elasmobranchii and Amphibia.
 
In the structures connecting the testis with the Wolffian body
two parts have to be distinguished, (i) that equivalent to the
testicular network of the lower types, (2) that derived from the
segmental tubes. The former is probably to be found in peculiar
outgrowths from the Malpighian bodies at the base of the testes.
 
These were first discovered by Braun in Reptilia, and consist
in this group of a series of outgrowths from the primary (?)
Malpighian bodies along the base of the testis : they unite to
form an interrupted cord in the substance of the testis, from
which the testicular tubuli (with the exception of the seminiferous cells) are subsequently differentiated. These outgrowths,
with the exception of the first two or three, become detached
from the Malpighian bodies. Outgrowths similar to those in
the male are found in the female, but subsequently atrophy.
 
Outgrowths homologous with those found by Braun have
 
46 2
 
 
 
724 AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
been detected by myself (No. 555) in Mammals. It is not
certain to what parts of the testicular tubuli they give rise, but
they probably form at any rate the vasa recta and rete vasculosum.
 
In Mammals they also occur in the female, and give rise to
cords of tissue in the ovary, which may persist through life.
 
The comparison of the tubuli, formed out of these structures,
with the Elasmobranch and Amphibian testicular network is
justified in that both originate as outgrowths from the primary
Malpighian bodies, and thence extend into the testis, and come
into connection with the true seminiferous stroma.
 
As in the lower types the semen is transported from the
testicular network to the Wolffian duct by parts of the glandular
tubes of the Wolffian body. In the case of Reptilia the anterior
two or three segmental tubes in the region of the testis probably
have this function. In the case of Mammalia the vasa efferentia,
i.e. the coni vasculosi, appear, according to the usually accepted
view, to be of this nature, though Banks and other investigators
believe that they are independently developed structures. Further
investigations on this point are required. In Birds a connection
between the Wolffian body and the testis appears to be established as in the other types. The Wolffian duct itself becomes,
in the males of all Amniota, the vas deferens and the convoluted
canal of the epididymis the latter structure (except the head)
being entirely derived from the Wolffian duct.
 
In the female the Wolffian duct atrophies more or less
completely.
 
In Snakes (Braun) the posterior part remains as a functionless canal,
commencing at the ovary, and opening into the cloaca. In the Gecko
(Braun) it remains as a small canal joining the ureter ; in Blindworms a
considerable part of the canal is left, and in Lacerta (Braun) only interrupted
portions.
 
In Mammalia the middle part of the duct, known as Gaertner's canal,
persists in the females of some monkeys, of the pig and of many ruminants.
 
The Wolffian body atrophies nearly completely in both
sexes ; though, as described above, part of it opposite the testis
persists as the head of the epididymis. The posterior part of
the gland from the level of the testis may be called the sexual
part of the gland, the anterior part forming the non-sexual part.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 725
 
The latter, i.e. the anterior part, is first absorbed ; and in some
Reptilia the posterior part, extending from the region of the genital
glands to the permanent kidney, persists till into the second year.
 
Various remnants of the Wolffian body are found in the adults of both
sexes in different types. The most constant of them is perhaps the part in
the female equivalent to the head of the epididymis and to parts also of the
coiled tube of the epididymis, which may be called, with Waldeyer, the
epoophoron 1 . This is found in Reptiles, Birds and Mammals ; though in a
very rudimentary form in the first-named group. Remnants of the anterior
non-sexual part of the Wolffian bodies have been called by Waldeyer
parepididymis in the male, and paroophoron in the female. Such remnants
are not (Braun) found in Reptilia, but are stated to be found in both male
and female Birds, as a small organ consisting of blindly ending tubes with
yellow pigment. In some male Mammals (including Man) a parepididymis
is found on the upper side of the testis. It is usually known as the organ of
Giraldes.
 
The Mlillerian duct forms, as has been stated, the oviduct in
the female. The two ducts originally open independently into
the cloaca, but in the Mammalia a subsequent modification of
this arrangement occurs, which is dealt with in a separate
section. In Birds the right oviduct atrophies, a vestige being
sometimes left. In the male the Miillerian ducts atrophy more
or less completely.
 
In most Reptiles and in Birds the atrophy of the Miillerian ducts is
complete in the male, but in Lacerta and Anguis a rudiment of the anterior
part has been detected by Leydig as a convoluted canal. In the Rabbit
(Kolliker) 2 and probably other Mammals the whole of the ducts probably
disappears, but in some Mammals, e.g. Man, the lower fused ends of the
Miillerian ducts give rise to a pocket opening into the urethra, known as the
uterus masculinus ; and in other cases, e.g. the Beaver and the Ass, the
rudiments are more considerable, and may be continued into horns homologous with the horns of the uterus (Weber).
 
The hydatid of Morgani in the male is supposed (Waldeyer) to represent
the abdominal opening of the Fallopian tube in the female, and therefore to
be a remnant of the Miillerian duct.
 
Changes in the lower parts of the urinogenital ducts in the Amniota.
 
The genital cord. In the Monodelphia the lower part of
the Wolffian ducts becomes enveloped in both sexes in a special
 
1 This is also called parovarium (His), and Rosenmiiller's organ.
 
2 Weber (No. 553) states that a uterus masculinus is present in the Rabbit, but
his account is by no means satisfactory, and its presence is distinctly denied by
Kolliker.
 
 
 
726
 
 
 
AMNIOTA.
 
 
 
cord of tissue, known as -the genital cord (fig. 407, gc), within the
lower part of which the MUllerian ducts are also enclosed. In
the male the MUllerian ducts in this cord atrophy, except at
their distal end where they unite to form the uterus masculinus.
The Wolffian ducts, after becoming the vasa deferentia, remain
for some time enclosed in the common cord, but afterwards
separate from each other. The seminal vesicles are outgrowths
of the vasa deferentia.
 
In the female the Wolffian ducts within the genital cord
atrophy, though rudiments of them are for a long time visible or
even permanently persistent. The lower parts of the MUllerian
ducts unite to form the vagina and body of the uterus. The
junction commences in the middle and extends forwards and
backwards ; the stage with a median junction being retained
permanently in Marsupials.
 
The urinogenital sinus and external generative organs.
In all the Amniota, there open at first into the common cloaca
the alimentary canal dorsally, the allantois ventrally, and the
Wolffian and MUllerian ducts and ureters laterally. In Reptilia
and Aves the embryonic condition is retained. In both groups
the allantois serves as an embryonic urinary bladder, but while
it atrophies in Aves, its stalk dilates to form a permanent
urinary bladder in Reptilia. In Mammalia the dorsal part of
the cloaca with the alimentary tract becomes first of all partially
constricted off from the ventral, which then forms a urinogenital
sinus (fig. 407, ug). In the course of development the urinogenital sinus becomes, in all Mammalia but the Ornithodelphia,
completely separated from the intestinal cloaca, and the two
parts obtain separate external openings. The ureters (fig. 407,
3) open higher up than the other ducts into the stalk of the
allantois which dilates to form the bladder (4). The stalk
connecting the bladder with the ventral wall of the body constitutes the urachus, and loses its lumen before the close of
embryonic life. The part of the stalk of the allantois below the
openings of the ureters narrows to form the urethra, which opens
together with the Wolffian and MUllerian ducts into the urinogenital cloaca.
 
In front of the urinogenital cloaca there is formed a genital
prominence (fig. 407, cp), with a groove continued from the
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 727
 
urinogenital opening ; and on each side a genital fold (&). In
the male the sides of the groove on the prominence coalesce
together, embracing between them the opening of the urinogenital cloaca ; and the prominence itself gives rise to the penis,
 
 
 
 
FIG. 407. DIAGRAM OF THE URINOGENITAL ORGANS OF A MAMMAL AT AN
EARLY STAGE. (After Allen Thomson ; from Quain's Anatomy.)
 
The parts are seen chiefly in profile, but the Miillerian and Wolffian ducts are
seen from the front.
 
3. ureter; 4. urinary bladder ; 5. urachus; of. genital ridge (ovary or testis) ; W.
left Wolffian body ; x. part at apex from which coni vasculosi are afterwards
developed ; w. Wolffian duct ; m. Miillerian duct ; gc. genital cord consisting of
Wolffian and Mullerian ducts bound up in a common sheath ; i. rectum ; ug. urinogenital sinus ; cp. elevation which becomes the clitoris or penis ; Is. ridge from
which the labia majora or scrotum are developed.
 
along which the common urinogenital passage is continued.
The two genital folds unite from behind forwards to form the
scrotum.
 
In the female the groove on the genital prominence gradually
disappears, and the prominence remains as the clitoris, which is
therefore the homologue of the penis : the two genital folds form
the labia majora. The urethra and vagina open independently
into the common urinogenital sinus.
 
 
 
728 GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
 
General conclusions and Summary.
 
Pronephros. Sedgwick has pointed out that the pronephros
is always present in types with a larval development, and either
absent or imperfectly developed in those types which undergo
the greater part of their development within the egg. Thus it
is practically absent in the embryos of Elasmobranchii and the
Amniota, but present in the larvae of all other forms.
 
This coincidence, on the principles already laid down in a
previous chapter on larval forms, affords a strong presumption
that the pronephros is an ancestral organ ; and, coupled with
the fact that it is the first part of the excretory system to be
developed, and often the sole excretory organ for a considerable
period, points to the conclusion that the pronephros and its duct
the segmental duct are the most primitive parts of the
Vertebrate excretory system. This conclusion coincides with
that arrived at by Gegenbaur and Fiirbringer.
 
The duct of the pronephros is always developed prior to the
gland, and there are two types according to which its development may take place. It may either be formed by the closing
in of a continuous groove of the somatic peritoneal epithelium
(Amphibia, Teleostei, Lepidosteus), or as a solid knob or rod of
cells derived from the somatic mesoblast, which grows backwards
between the epiblast and the mesoblast (Petromyzon, Elasmobranchii, and the Amniota).
 
It is quite certain that the second of these processes is not a
true record of the evolution of 'the duct, and though it is more
possible that the process observable in Amphibia and the
Teleostei may afford some indications of the manner in which
the duct was established, this cannot be regarded as by any
means certain.
 
The mode of development of the pronephros itself is apparently partly dependent on that of its duct. In Petromyzon,
where the duct does not at first communicate with the body
cavity, the pronephros is formed as a series of outgrowths from
the duct, which meet the peritoneal epithelium and open into
the body cavity ; but in other instances it is derived from the
anterior open end of the groove which gives rise to the segmental
duct. The open end of this groove may either remain single
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 729
 
(Teleostci, Ganoidei) or be divided into two, three or more
apertures (Amphibia). The main part of the gland in either
case is formed by convolutions of the tube connected with the
peritoneal funnel or funnels. The peritoneal funnels of the
pronephros appear to be segmentally arranged.
 
The pronephros is distinguished from the mesonephros by
developmental as well as structural features. The most important of the former is the fact that the glandular tubules of
which it is formed are always outgrowths of the segmental duct ;
while in the mesonephros they are always or almost always 1
formed independently of the duct.
 
The chief structural peculiarity of the pronephros is the
absence from it of Malpighian bodies with the same relations as
those in the meso- and metanephros; unless the structures found
in Myxine are to be regarded as such. Functionally the place
of such Malpighian bodies is taken by the vascular peritoneal
ridge spoken of in the previous pages as the glomerulus.
 
That this body is really related functionally to the pronephros appears to
be indicated (i) by its constant occurrence with the pronephros and its
position opposite the peritoneal openings of this body ; (2) by its atrophy at
the same time as the pronephros ; (3) by its enclosure together with the
pronephridian stoma in a special compartment of the body-cavity in
Teleostei and Ganoids, and its partial enclosure in such a compartment in
Amphibia.
 
The pronephros atrophies more or less completely in most
types, though it probably persists for life in the Teleostei and
Ganoids, and in some members of the former group it perhaps
forms the sole adult organ of excretion.
 
The cause of its atrophy may perhaps be related to the fact that it is
situated in the pericardial region of the body-cavity, the dorsal part of which
is aborted on the formation of a closed pericardium ; and its preservation in
Teleostei and Ganoids may on this view be due to the fact that in these types
its peritoneal funnel and its glomerulus are early isolated in a special cavity.
 
Mesonephros. The mesonephros is in all instances composed of a series of tubules (segmental tubes) which are
developed independently of the segmental duct. Each tubule is
 
1 According t.o Sedgwick some of the anterior segmental tubes of Aves form an
exception to the general rule that there is no outgrowth from the segmental or
metanephric duct to meet the segmental tubes.
 
 
 
730 GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
 
typically formed of (i) a peritoneal funnel opening into (2) a
Malpighian body, from which there proceeds (3) a coiled glandular tube, finally opening by (4) a collecting tube into the
segmental duct, which constitutes the primitive duct for the
mesonephros as well as for the pronephros.
 
The development of the mesonephridian tubules is subject to
considerable variations.
 
(1) They may be formed as differentiations of the intermediate cell mass, and be from the first provided with a lumen,
opening into the body-cavity, and directly derived from the
section of the body-cavity present in the intermediate cell
mass; the peritoneal funnels often persisting for life (Elasmobranchii).
 
(2) They may be formed as solid cords either attached to
or independent of the peritoneal epithelium, which after first
becoming independent of the peritoneal epithelium subsequently
send downwards a process, which unites with it and forms a
peritoneal funnel, which may or may not persist (Acipenser,
Amphibia).
 
(3) They may be formed as in the last case, but acquire no
secondary connection with the peritoneal epithelium (Teleostei,
Amniota). In connection with the original attachment to the
peritoneal epithelium, a true peritoneal funnel may however be
developed (Aves, Lacertilia).
 
Physiological considerations appear to shew that of these
three methods of development the first is the most primitive.
The development of the tubes as solid cords can hardly be
primary.
 
A question which has to be answered in reference to the segmental tubes
is that of the homology of the secondarily developed peritoneal openings of
Amphibia, with the primary openings of the Elasmobranchii. It is on the
one hand difficult to understand why, if the openings are homologous in the
two types, the original peritoneal attachment should be obliterated in
Amphibia, only to be shortly afterwards reacquired. On the other hand
it is still more difficult to understand what physiological gain there could be,
on the assumption of the non-homology of the openings, in the replacement
of the primary opening by a secondary opening exactly similar to it.
Considering the great variations in development which occur in undoubtedly
homologous parts I incline to the view that the openings in the two types
are homologous.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
731
 
 
 
In the majority of the lower Vertebrata the mesonephric
tubes have at first a segmental arrangement, and this is no
doubt the primitive condition. The coexistence of two, three, or
more of them in a single segment in Amphibia, Aves and
Mammalia has recently been shewn, by an interesting discovery
of Eisig, to have a parallel amongst Chaetopods, in the coexistence of several segmental organs in a single segment in
some of the Capitellidae.
 
In connection with the segmental features of the mesonephros it is perhaps worth recalling the fact that in Elasmobranchii as well as other types there are traces of segmental
tubes in some of the postanal segments. In the case of all the
segmental tubes a Malpighian body becomes established close
to the extremity of the tube adjoining the peritoneal opening, or
in an homologous position in tubes without such an opening.
The opposite extremity of the tube always becomes attached to
the segmental duct.
 
In many of the segments of the mesonephros, especially in
the hinder ones, secondary and tertiary tubes become developed
in certain types, which join the collecting canals of the primary
tubes, and are provided, like the primary tubes, with Malpighian
bodies at their blind extremities.
 
There can it appears to me be little or no doubt that the
secondary tubes in the different types are homodynamous if not
homologous. Under these circumstances it is surprising to find
in what different ways they take their origin. In Elasmobranchii a bud sprouts out from the Malpighian body of one
segment, and joins the collecting tube of the preceding segment,
and subsequently, becoming detached from the Malpighian body
from which it sprouted, forms a fresh secondary Malpighian
body at its blind extremity. Thus the secondary tubes of one
segment are formed as buds from the segment behind. In
Amphibia (Salamandra) and Aves the secondary tubes develop
independently in the mesoblast. These great differences in
development are important in reference to the homology of
the metanephros or permanent kidney, which is discussed
below.
 
Before leaving the mesonephros it may be worth while putting forward
some hypothetical suggestions as to its origin and relation to the pro
 
 
732 GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
 
nephros, leaving however the difficult questions as to the homology of the
segmental tubes with the segmental organs of Chastopods for subsequent
discussion.
 
It is a peculiarity in the development of the segmental tubes that they at
first end blindly, though they subsequently grow till they meet the segmental
duct with which they unite directly, without the latter sending out any
offshoot to meet them 1 . It is difficult to believe that peritoneal infundibula
ending blindly and unprovided with some external orifice can have had an
excretory function, and we are therefore rather driven to suppose that the
peritoneal infundibula which become the segmental tubes were either from
the first provided each with an orifice opening to the exterior, or were united
with the segmental duct. If they were from the first provided with external
openings we may suppose that they became secondarily attached to the duct
of the pronephros (segmental duct), and then lost their external openings, no
trace of these structures being left, even in the ontogeny of the system.
It would appear to me more probable that the pronephros, with its duct
opening into the cloaca, was the only excretory organ of the unsegmented
ancestors of the Chordata, and that, on the elongation of the trunk and its
subsequent segmentation, a series of metameric segmental tubes became
evolved opening into the segmental duct, each tube being in a sort of way
serially homologous with the primitive pronephros. With the segmentation
of the trunk the latter structure itself may have acquired the more or less
definite metameric arrangement of its parts.
 
Another possible view is that the segmental tubes may be modified
derivatives of posterior lateral branches of the pronephros, which may at
first have extended for the whole length of the body-cavity. If there is any
truth in this hypothesis it is necessary to suppose that, when the unsegmented ancestor of the Chordata became segmented, the posterior
branches of the primitive excretory organ became segmentally arranged,
and that, in accordance with the change thus gradually introduced in them,
the time of their development became deferred, so as to accord to a certain
extent with the time of formation of the segments to which they belonged.
The change in their mode of development which would be thereby introduced is certainly not greater than that which has taken place in the case of
segmental tubes, which, having originally developed on the Elasmobranch
type, have come to develop as they do in the posterior part of the mesonephros of Salamandra, Birds, etc.
 
Genital ducts. So far the origin and development of the
excretory organs have been considered without reference to the
modifications introduced by the excretory passages coming to
serve as generative ducts. Such an unmodified state of the
 
1 As mentioned in the note on p. 729 Sedgwick maintains that the anterior
segmental tubes of the Chick form an exception to this general statement.
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 733
 
 
 
excretory organs is perhaps found permanently in Cyclostomata 1 and transitorily in the embryos of most forms.
 
At first the generative products seem to have been discharged
freely into the body-cavity, and transported to the exterior by
the abdominal pores (vide p. 626).
 
The secondary relations of the excretory ducts to the
generative organs seem to have been introduced by an opening
connected with the pronephridian extremity of the segmental
duct having acquired the function of admitting the generative
products into it, and of carrying them outwards ; so that
primitively the segmental duct must have served as efferent duct
both for the generative products and the pronepJiric secretion (just
as the Wolffian duct still does for the testicular products and
secretion of the Wolffian body in Elasmobranchii and Amphibia).
 
The opening by which the generative products entered the
segmental duct can hardly have been specially developed for
this purpose, but must almost certainly have been one of the
peritoneal openings of the pronephros. As a consequence (by a
process of natural selection) of the segmental duct having both a
generative and a urinary function, a further differentiation took
place, by which that duct became split into two a ventral
Mullerian duct and a dorsal Wolffian duct.
 
The Mullerian duct was probably continuous with one or
more of the abdominal openings of the pronephros which served
as generative pores. At first the segmental duct was probably
split longitudinally into two equal portions, and this mode
of splitting is exceptionally retained in some Elasmobranchii ;
but the generative function of the Mullerian duct gradually
impressed itself more and more upon the embryonic development, so that, in the course of time, the Mullerian duct
developed less and less at the expense of the Wolffian duct.
This process appears partly to have taken place in Elasmobranchii, and still more in Amphibia, the Amphibia offering in
this respect a less primitive condition than the Elasmobranchii ;
while in Aves it has been carried even further, and it seems
possible that in some Amniota the Mullerian and segmental
 
1 It is by no means certain that the transportation outwards of the genital products
by the abdominal pores in the Cyclostomata may not be the result of degeneration.
 
 
 
734 GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
 
ducts may actually develop independently, as they do exceptionally in individual specimens of Salamandra (Fiirbringer). The
abdominal opening no doubt also became specialised. At first it
is quite possible that more than one pronephric abdominal
funnel may have served for the entrance of the generative
products ; this function being, no doubt, eventually restricted to
one of them.
 
Three different types of development of the abdominal
opening of the Mullerian duct have been observed.
 
In Amphibia (Salamandra) the permanent opening of the
Mullerian duct is formed independently, some way behind the
pronephros.
 
In Elasmobranchii the original opening of the segmental
duct forms the permanent opening of the Mullerian duct, and no
true pronephros appears to be formed.
 
In Birds the anterior of the three openings of the rudimentary
pronephros remains as the permanent opening of the Mullerian
duct.
 
These three modes of development very probably represent
specialisations of the primitive state along three different lines.
In Amphibia the specialisation of the opening appears to have
gone so far that it no longer has any relation to the pronephros.
It was probably originally one of the posterior openings of this
gland.
 
In Elasmobranchii, on the other hand, the functional opening
is formed at a period when we should expect the pronephros to
develop. This state is very possibly the result of a differentiation by which the pronephros gradually ceased to become
developed, but one of its peritoneal openings remained as the
abdominal aperture of the Mullerian duct. Aves, finally, appear
to have become differentiated along a third line ; since in their
ancestors the anterior (?) pore of the head-kidney appears to
have become specialised as the permanent opening of the
Mullerian duct.
 
The Mullerian duct is usually formed in a more or less complete manner in both sexes. In Ganoids, where the separation
between it and the Wolffian duct is not completed to the cloaca,
and in the Dipnoi, it probably serves to carry off the generative
products of both sexes. In other cases however only the female
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
 
 
735
 
 
 
products pass out by it, and the partial or complete formation
of the Mullerian duct in the male in these cases needs to be
explained. This may be done either by supposing the Ganoid
arrangement to have been the primitive one in the ancestors of
the other forms, or, by supposing characters acquired primitively
by the female to have become inherited by both sexes.
 
It is a question whether the nature of the generative ducts of
Teleostei can be explained by comparison with those of Ganoids.
The fact that the Mullerian ducts of the Teleostean Ganoid
Lepidosteus attach themselves to the generative organs, and thus
acquire a resemblance to the generative ducts of Teleostei,
affords a powerful argument in favour of the view that the
generative ducts of both sexes in the Teleostei are modified
Mullerian ducts. Embryology can however alone definitely
settle this question.
 
In the Elasmobranchii, Amphibia, and Amniota the male
products are carried off by the Wolffian duct, and they are
transported to this duct, not by open peritoneal funnels of the
mesonephros, but by a network of ducts which sprout either
from a certain number of the Malpighian bodies opposite the
testis (Amphibia, Amniota), or from the stalks connecting the
Malpighian bodies with the open funnels (Elasmobranchii).
After traversing this network the semen passes (except in
certain Anura) through a variable number of the segmental
tubes directly to the Wolffian duct. The extent of the connection of the testis with the Wolffian body is subject to great
variations, but it is usually more or less in the anterior region.
Rudiments of the testicular network have in many cases become
inherited by the female.
 
The origin of the connection between the testis and Wolffian body is still
very obscure. It would be easy to understand how the testicular products,
after falling into the body-cavity, might be taken up by the open extremities
of some of the peritoneal funnels, and how such open funnels might have
groove-like prolongations along the mesorchium, which might eventually be
converted into ducts. Ontogeny does not however altogether favour this
view of the origin of the testicular network. It seems to me nevertheless the
most probable view which has yet been put forward.
 
The mode of transportation of the semen by means of the mesonephric
tubules is so peculiar as to render it highly improbable that it was twice
acquired, it becomes therefore necessary to suppose that the Amphibia and
 
 
 
736 GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
 
Amniota inherited this mode of transportation of the semen from the same
ancestors as the Elasmobranchii. It is remarkable therefore that in the
Ganoidei and Dipnoi this arrangement is not found.
 
Either (i) the arrangement (found in the Ganoidei and Dipnoi) of the
Miillerian duct serving for both sexes is the primitive arrangement, and the
Elasmobranch is secondary, or (2) the Ganoid arrangement is a secondary
condition, which has originated at a stage in the evolution of the Vertebrata
when some of the segmental tubes had begun to serve as the efferent ducts
of the testis, and has resulted in consequence of a degeneration of the latter
structures. Although the second alternative is the more easy to reconcile
with the affinities of the Ganoid and Elasmobranch types, as indicated by
the other features of their organization, I am still inclined to accept the
former ; and consider that the incomplete splitting of the segmental duct in
Ganoidei is a strong argument in favour of this view.
 
Metanephros. With the employment of the Wolffian duct
to transport the semen there seems to be correlated (i) a
tendency of the posterior segmental tubes to have a duct of
their own, in which the seminal and urinary fluids cannot become
mixed, and (2) a tendency on the part of the anterior segmental
tubes to lose their excretory function. The posterior segmental
tubes, when connected in this way with a more or less specialised
duct, have been regarded in the preceding pages as constituting
a metanephros.
 
This differentiation is hardly marked in the Anura, but is
well developed in the Urodela and in the Elasmobranchii ; and
in the latter group has become inherited by both sexes. In the
Amniota it culminates, according to the view independently
arrived at by Semper and myself, (i) in the formation of a
completely distinct metanephros in both sexes, formed however,
as shewn by Sedgwick, from the same blastema as the Wolffian
body, and (2) in the atrophy in the adult of the whole Wolffian
body, except the part uniting the testis and the Wolffian duct.
 
The homology between the posterior metanephridian section of the
Wolffian body, in Elasmobranchii and Urodela, and the kidney of the
Amniota, is only in my opinion a general one, i.e. in both cases a common
cause, viz. the Wolffian duct acting as vas deferens, has resulted in a more
or less similar differentiation of parts.
 
Fiirbringer has urged against Semper's and my view that no satisfactory proof of it has yet been offered. This proof has however, since
Fiirbringer wrote his paper, been supplied by Sedgwick's observations.
The development of the kidney in the Amniota is no doubt a direct as
opposed to a phylogenetic development ; and the substitution of a direct for
 
 
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS. 737
 
 
 
a phylogenetic development has most probably been rendered possible by
the fact that the anterior part of the mesonephros continued all the while
to be unaffected and to remain as the main excretory organ during foetal
life.
 
The most serious difficulty urged by Fiirbringer against the homology is
the fact that the ureter of the metanephros develops on a type of its own,
which is quite distinct from the mode of development of the ureters of the
metanephros of the Ichthyopsidan forms. It is however quite possible, though
far from certain, that the ureter of Amniota may be a special formation
confined to that group, and this fact would in no wise militate against the
homology I have been attempting to establish.
 
Comparison of the Excretory organs of the Chordata and
Invertebrata.
 
The structural characters and development of the various forms of
excretory organs described in the preceding pages do not appear to me to
be sufficiently distinctive to render it possible to establish homologies
between these organs on a satisfactory basis, except in closely related
groups.
 
The excretory organs of the Platyelminthes are in many respects similar
to the provisional excretory organ of the trochosphere of Polygordius
and the Gephyrea on the one hand, and to the Vertebrate pronephros
on the other ; and the Platyelminth excretory organ with an anterior
opening might be regarded as having given origin to the trochosphere organ,
while that with a posterior opening may have done so for the Vertebrate
pronephros 1 .
 
Hatschek has compared the provisional trochosphere excretory organ of
Polygordius to the Vertebrate pronephros, and the posterior Chastopod
segmental tubes to the mesonephric tubes ; the latter homology having
been already suggested independently by both Semper and myself. With
reference to the comparison of the pronephros with the provisional excretory
organ of Polygordius there are two serious difficulties :
 
(1) The pronephric (segmental) duct opens directly into the cloaca,
while the duct of the provisional trochosphere excretory organ opens anteriorly, and directly to the exterior.
 
(2) The pronephros is situated within the segmented region of the
trunk, and has a more or less distinct metameric arrangement of its parts ;
while the provisional trochosphere organ is placed in front of the segmented
region of the trunk, and is in no way segmented.
 
The comparison of the mesonephric tubules with the segmental excretory organs of the Chaetopoda, though not impossible, cannot be satisfactorily admitted till some light has been thrown upon the loss of the supposed
external openings of the tubes, and the origin of their secondary connection
with the segmental duct.
 
1 This suggestion has I believe been made by Fiirbringer.
B. III. 47
 
 
 
738 BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
Confining our attention to the Invertebrata it appears to me fairly clear
that Hatschek is justified in holding the provisional trochosphere excretory
organs of Polygordius, Echiurus and the Mollusca to be homologous. The
atrophy of all these larval organs may perhaps be due to the presence of a
well-developed trunk region in the adult (absent in the larva), in which
excretory organs, probably serially homologous with those present in the
anterior part of the larva, became developed. The excretory organs in the
trunk were probably more conveniently situated than those in the head,
and the atrophy of the latter in the adult state was therefore brought about,
while the trunk organs became sufficiently enlarged to serve as the sole
excretory organs.
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE EXCRETORY ORGANS.
Invertebrata.
 
(512) H. Eisig. " Die Segmentalorgane d. Capitelliden." Mitth. a. d. zool.
Stat. z. Neapel, Vol. I. 1879.
 
(513) J. Fraipont. " Recherches s. 1'appareil excreteur des Trematodes et d.
Cesto'ides." Archives de Biologic, Vol. I. 1880.
 
(514) B. Hatschek. "Studien lib. Entwick. d. Anneliden." Arbeit, a. d.
zool. Instit. Wien, Vol. I. 1878.
 
(515) B. Hatschek. "Ueber Entwick. von Echiurus," etc. Arbeit, a. d.
zool. Instit. Wien, Vol. in. 1880.
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS OF VERTEBRATA.
General.
 
(516) F. M. Balfour. "On the origin and history of the urinogenital organs of
Vertebrates." yournal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. X. 1876.
 
(517) Max. Furbringer 1 . "Zur vergleichenden Anat. u. Entwick. d. Excretionsorgane d. Vertebraten." Morphol. Jahrbuch, Vol. IV. 1878.
 
(518) H. Meek el. Zur Morphol. d. Hani- u. Geschlechtnverkz.d. Wirbelthiere,
etc. Halle, 1848.
 
(519) Joh. Miiller. Bildungsgeschichte d. Genitalien, etc. Diisseldorf, 1830.
 
(520) H. Rathke. " Beobachtungen u. Betrachtungen u. d. Entwicklung d.
Geschlechtswerkzeuge bei den Wirbelthieren." N. Schriften d. naturf. Gesell. in
Dantzig, Bd. I. 1825.
 
(521) C. Semper 1 . "Das Urogenitalsystem d. Plagiostomen u. seine Bedeutung f. d. iibrigen Wirbelthiere." Arb. a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wurzburg, Vol. II.
1875
(522) W. Waldeyer 1 . Eierstock u. Ei. Leipzig, 1870.
 
 
 
1 The papers of Furbringer, Semper and Waldeyer contain full references to the
literature of the Vertebrate excretory organs.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 739
 
 
 
ElasmobrancJdi.
 
(523) A. Schultz. "Zur Entwick. d. Selachiereies." Archiv f. mikr. Anat.,
Vol. XI. 1875.
 
Vide also Semper (No. 521) and Balfour (No. 292).
 
Cyclostomata.
 
(524) J. Miiller. " Untersuchungen ii. d. Eingeweide d. Fische." Abh. d. k.
Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845.
 
(525) W. Miiller. "Ueber d. Persistenz d. Urniere b. Myxine glutinosa."
Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vol. VII. 1873.
 
(526) W. Miiller. "Ueber d. Urogenitalsystem d. Amphioxus u. d. Cyclostomen." Jenaische Zeitschri/t, Vol. IX. 1875.
 
(527) A. Schneider. Beitrdge z. vergleich. Anat. u. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere.
Berlin, 1879.
 
(528) W. B. Scott. "Beitrage z. Entwick. d. Petromyzonten." Morphol.
Jahrbuch, Vol. vn. 1881.
 
Teleostei.
 
(529) J. Hyrtl. "Das uropoetische System d. Knochenfische." Denkschr. d.
k. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Vol. n. 1850.
 
(530) A. Rosenberg. Untersuchungen iib. die Entivicklung d. Teleostierniere.
Dorpat, 1867.
 
Vide also Oellacher (No. 72).
 
Amphibia.
 
(531) F. H. Bidder. Vergleichend-anatomische u. histologische Untersitchungen
ii. die mdnnlichen Geschleehts- und Harnwerkzeuge d. nackten Amphibien. Dorpat,
1846.
 
(532) C. L. Duvernoy. "Fragments s. les Organes genito-urinaires des
Reptiles," etc. Mem. Acad. Sciences. Paris. Vol. xi. 1851, pp. 17 95.
 
(533) M. Fiirbringer. Zur Entwicklung d. Amphibienniere. Heidelberg, 1877.
 
(534) F. Leydig. Anatomie d. Amphibien u. Reptilien. Berlin, 1853.
 
(535) F. Leydig. Lehrbuch d. Hisiologie. Hamm, 1857.
 
(536) F. Meyer. "Anat. d. Urogenitalsystems d. Selachier u. Amphibien."
Sitz. d. naturfor. Gesellsch. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(537) J. W. Spengel. "Das Urogenitalsystem d. Amphibien." Arb. a. d.
zool.- zoot. Instil. Wiirzburg. Vol. III. 1876.
 
(538) VonWittich. "Harn- u. Geschlechtswerkzeuge d. Amphibien." Zeit.
f. wiss. Zool., Vol. IV.
 
Vide also Gotte (No. 296).
 
Amniota.
 
(539) F. M. Balfour and A. Sedgwick. "On the existence of a head -kidney
in the embryo Chick," etc. Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xix. 1878.
 
(540 ) Banks. On the Wolffian bodies of the fatus and their remains in the adult.
Edinburgh, 1864.
 
472
 
 
 
74O BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(541) Th. Bornhaupt. Untersuchungen iib. die Entwicklung d. Urogenitalsystems beim Hiihnchen. Inaug. Diss. Riga, 1867.
 
(542) Max Braun. "Das Urogenitalsystem d. einheimischen Reptilien."
Arbeiten a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg. Vol. iv. 1877.
 
(543) J. Dansky u. J. Kostenitsch. "Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Keimblatter u. d.
WolfFschen Ganges im Hiihnerei." Mini. Acad. Imp. Petersbourg, vn. Series, Vol.
xxvil. 1880.
 
(544) Th. Egli. Beitrage zur Anat. und Entwick. d. Geschlechtsorgane. Inaug.
Diss. Zurich, 1876.
 
(545) E. Gasser. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Allantois, der
Milllcr'schen Gange u. des Afters. Frankfurt, 1874.
 
(546) E. Gasser. "Beob. iib. d. Entstehung d. Wolff schen Ganges bei Embryonen von Hiihnern u. Gansen." Arch, fiir mikr. Anat., Vol. xiv. 1877.
 
(547) E. Gasser. "Beitrage z. Entwicklung d. Urogenitalsystems d. Hiihnerembryonen." Sitz. d. GeseU. zur Befdrderung d. gesam. Naturwiss. Marburg, 1879.
 
(548) C. Kupffer. " Untersuchting iiber die Entwicklung des Harn- und Geschlechtssystems." Archiv fiir mikr. Anat., Vol. II. 1866.
 
(549) A. Sedgwick. "Development of the kidney in its relation to the
Wolffian body in the Chick." Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. xx. 1880.
 
(550) A. Sedgwick. "On the development of the structure known as the
glomerulus of the head-kidney in the Chick." Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. xx.
1880.
 
(551) A. Sedgwick. "Early development of the Wolffian duct and anterior
Wolffian tubules in the Chick ; with some remarks on the vertebrate excretory
system." Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. xxi. 1881.
 
(552) M. Watson. "The homology of the sexual organs, illustrated by comparative anatomy and pathology." Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. xiv. 1879.
 
(553) E. H. Weber. Zusdtze z. Lehre von Baue u. d. Verrichtungen d. Geschlechtsorgane. Leipzig, 1846.
 
Vide also Remak (No. 302), Foster and Balfour (No. 295), His (No. 297),
Kolliker (No. 298).
 
 
 
CHAPTER XXIV.
GENERATIVE ORGANS AND GENITAL DUCTS.
 
GENERATIVE ORGANS.
 
THE structure and growth of the ovum and spermatozoon
were given in the first chapter of this work, but their derivation
from the germinal layers was not touched on, and it is this
subject with which we are here concerned. If there are any
structures whose identity throughout the Metazoa is not open
to doubt these structures are the ovum and spermatozoon ;
and the constancy of their relations to the germinal layers
would seem to be a crucial test as to whether the latter have
the morphological importance usually attributed to them.
 
The very fragmentary state of our knowledge of the origin of
the generative cells has however prevented this test being so far
very generally applied.
 
Porifera. In the Porifera the researches of Schulze have
clearly demonstrated that both the ova and the spermatozoa
take their origin from indifferent cells of the general parenchyma, which may be called mesoblastic. The primitive germinal cells of the two sexes are not distinguishable ; but a
germinal cell by enlarging and becoming spherical gives rise
to an ovum ; and by subdivision forms a sperm-morula, from
the constituent cells of which the spermatozoa are directly
developed.
 
Ccelenterata. The greatest confusion prevails as to the
germinal layer from which the male and female products are
derived in the Ccelenterata 1 .
 
1 E. van Beneden (No. 556) was the first to discover a different origin for the
generative products of the two sexes in Hydractinia, and his observations have led to
numerous subsequent researches on the subject. For a summary of the observations
on the Hydroids vide Weismann (No. 560).
 
 
 
742 CCELENTERATA.
 
 
 
The following apparent modes of origin of these products
have been observed.
 
(1) The generative products of both sexes originate in the
ectoderm (epiblast) : Hydra, Cordylophora, Tubularia, all (?) free
Gonophores of Hydromedusae, the Siphonophora, and probably
the Ctenophora.
 
(2) The generative products of both sexes originate in the
entoderm (hypoblast) : Plumularia and Sertularella, amongst
the Hydroids, and the. whole of the Acraspeda and Actinozoa.
 
(3) The male cells are formed in the ectoderm, and the
female in the entoderm : Gonothyraea, Campanularia, Hydractinia, Clava.
 
In view of the somewhat surprising results to which the
researches on the origin of the genital products amongst the
Ccelenterata have led, it would seem to be necessary either to
hold that there is no definite homology between the germinal
layers in the different forms of Ccelenterata, or to offer some
satisfactory explanation of the behaviour of the genital products, which would not involve the acceptance of the first
alternative.
 
Though it can hardly be said that such an explanation has
yet been offered, some observations of Kleinenberg (No. 557)
undoubtedly point to such an explanation being possible.
 
Kleinenberg has shewn that in Eudendrium the ova migrate
freely from the ectoderm into the endoderm, and vice versa ; but
he has given strong grounds for thinking that they originate in
the ectoderm. He has further shewn that the migration in this
type is by no means an isolated phenomenon.
 
Since it is usually only possible to recognise generative
elements after they have advanced considerably in development,
the mere position of a generative cell, when first observed, can
afford, after what Kleinenberg has shewn, no absolute proof
of its origin. Thus it is quite possible that there is really
only one type of origin for the generative cells in the Ccelenterata.
 
Kleinenberg has given reasons for thinking that the migration of the ova
into the entoderm may have a nutritive object. If this be so, and there are
numerous facts which shew that the position of generative cells is often
largely influenced by their nutritive requirements, it seems not impossible
 
 
 
GENERATIVE ORGANS. 743
 
that the endodermal position of the generative organs in the Actinozoa and
acraspedote Medusre may have arisen by a continuously earlier migration of
the generative cells from the ectoderm into the endoderm ; and that the
migration may now take place at so early a period of the development, that
we should be justified in formally holding the generative products to be
endodermal in origin.
 
\Ve might perhaps, on this view, formulate the origin of the generative
products in the Ccelenterata in the following way :
 
Both ova and spermatozoa primitively originated in the ectoderm, but in
order to secure a more complete nutrition the cells which give rise to them
exhibit in certain groups a tendency to migrate into the endoderm. This
migration, which may concern the generative cells of one or of both the
sexes, takes place in some cases after the generative cells have become
recognisable as such, and very probably in other cases at so early a period
that it is impossible to distinguish the generative cells from indifferent
embryonic cells.
 
Very little is known with reference to the origin of the
generative cells in the triploblastic Invertebrata.
 
Chaetopoda and Gephyrea. In the Chaetopoda and
Gephyrea, the germinal cells are always developed in the adult
from the epithelial lining of the body cavity ; so that their origin
from the mesoblast seems fairly established.
 
If we are justified in holding the body cavity of these forms
to be a derivative of the primitive archenteron (vide pp. 356 and
357) the generative cells may fairly be held to originate from a
layer which corresponds to the endoderm of the Ccelenterata 1 .
 
Chaetognatha. In Sagitta the history of the generative
cells, which was first worked out by Kowalevsky and Biitschli,
has been recently treated with great detail by O. Hertwig 2 .
 
The generative cells appear during the gastrula stage, as two
large cells with conspicuous nuclei, which are placed in the
hypoblast lining the archenteron, at the pole opposite the
blastopore. These cells soon divide, and at the same time pass
out of the hypoblast, and enter the archenteric cavity (fig. 408
- A, ge). The division into four cells, which is not satisfactorily
represented ifl my diagram, takes place in such a way that two
 
1 The Hertwigs (No. 271) state that in their opinion the generative cells arise
from the lining of the body cavity in all the forms whose body cavity is a product of
the archenteron. We do not know anything of the embryonic development of the
generative organs in the Echinodermata, but the adult position of the generative
organs in this group is very unfavourable to the Hertwigs' view.
 
2 O. Hertwig, Die Chcetognathen. Jena, 1880
 
 
744
 
 
 
CH^ETOGNATHA.
 
 
 
cells are placed nearer the median line, and two externally. The
two inner cells form the eventual testes, and the outer the
 
 
 
 
FIG. 408. THREK STAGES IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF SAGITTA. (A and C after
 
Biitschli, and B after Kowalevsky.)
The three embryos are represented in the same positions.
 
A. Represents the gastrula stage.
 
B. Represents a succeeding stage, in which the primitive archenteron is commencing to be divided into three.
 
C. Represents a later stage, in which the mouth involution (in) has become continuous with the alimentary tract, and the blastopore is closed.
 
///. mouth ; al. alimentary canal ; ac. archenteron ; bl.p. blastopore ; pv. perivisceral cavity ; sp, splanchnic mesoblast ; so. somatic mesoblast ; ge. generative
organs.
 
ovaries, one half of each primitive cell thus forming an ovary, and
the other a testis.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 409. Two VIEWS OF A LATE EMBRYO OF SAGITTA. A, from the dorsal
 
surface. B, from the side. (After Biitschli.)
 
m. mouth ; al. alimentary canal ; v.g. ventral ganglion (thickening of epiblast) ;
<.'/. epiblast ; c.pv. cephalic section of body cavity ; so. somatopleure ; sp. splanchnopleure ; ge. generative organs.
 
 
 
GENERATIVE ORGANS.
 
 
 
745
 
 
 
When the archenteric cavity is divided into a median
alimentary tract, and two lateral sections forming the body
cavity, the generative organs are placed in the common vestibule
into which both the body cavity and alimentary cavity at first
open (fig. 408).
 
The generative organs long retain their character as simple
cells. Eventually (fig. 409) the two ovaries travel forwards, and
apply themselves to the body walls, while the two testes also
become separated by a backward prolongation of the median
alimentary tract.
 
On the formation of the transverse septum dividing the tail
from the body, the ovarian cells lie immediately in front of this
septum, and the testicular cells in the region behind it.
 
Polyzoa. In Pedicellina amongst the entoproctous Polyzoa
Hatschek finds that the generative organs originate from a pair
of specially large mesoblast cells, situated in the space between
the stomach and the floor of the vestibule. The two cells
undergo changes, which have an obvious resemblance to those of
the generative cells of the Chsetognatha. They become surrounded by an investment of mesoblast cells, and divide so as to
form two masses. Each of these masses at a later period
separates into an anterior and a posterior part. The former
becomes the ovary, the latter the testis.
 
Nematoda. In the Nematoda the generative organs are
derived from the division of a single cell which would appear to
be mesoblastic 1 .
 
Insecta. The generative cells have been observed at a very
early embryonic stage in several insect forms (Vol. II. p. 404), but
the observations so far recorded with reference to them do not
enable us to determine with certainty from which of the germinal
layers they are derived.
 
Crustacea. In Moina, one of the Cladocera, Grobben 2 has
shewn that the generative organs are derived from a single cell,
which becomes differentiated during the segmentation. This
cell, which is in close contiguity with the cells from which both
the mesoblast and hypoblast originate, subsequently divides ;
 
1 Fide Vol. n. p. 374; also Gotte, Zool. Anzeiger, No. 80, p. 189.
 
2 C. Grobben. "Die Entwick. d. Moina rectirostris." Arbeit, a. d. zool. Instil.
Wien. Vol. II. 1879.
 
 
 
746
 
 
 
CHORDATA.
 
 
 
sp.c
 
 
 
but at the gastrula stage, and after the mesoblast has become
formed, the cells it gives rise to are enclosed in the epiblast, and
do not migrate inwards till a later stage. The products of the
division of the generative cell subsequently divide into two
masses. It is not possible to assign the generative cell of Moina
to a definite germinal layer. Grobben, however, thinks that it
originates from the division of a cell, the remainder of which
gives rise to the hypoblast.
 
Chordata. In the Vertebrata, the primitive generative cells
(often known as primitive ova) are early distinguishable, being
imbedded amongst the cells of two linear streaks of peritoneal
epithelium, placed on the dorsal side of the body cavity, one on
each side of the mesentery (figs. 405
C and 4io,/0). They appear to be
derived from the epithelial cells
amongst which they lie ; and are
characterized by containing a large
granular nucleus, surrounded by a
considerable body of protoplasm.
The peritoneal epithelium in which
they are placed is known as the
germinal epithelium.
 
It is at first impossible to distinguish the germinal cells which will
become ova from those which will
become spermatozoa.
 
The former however remain within the peritoneal epithelium (fig. 41 1),
and become converted into ova in a
manner more particularly described
in Vol. II. pp. 54 59.
 
The history of the primitive
germinal cells in the male has not
been so adequately worked out as in
the female.
 
The fullest history of them is
that given by Semper (No. 559) for
the Elasmobranchii, the general accuracy of which I can fully support ;
 
 
 
 
FIG. 410. SECTION THROUGH
THE TRUNK OF A SCYLLIUM
EMBRYO SLIGHTLY YOUNGER
 
THAN 28 F.
 
sp.c. spinal cord ; W. white
matter of spinal cord ; pr. posterior nerve-roots ; ch. notochord ;
x. sub-notochordal rod ; ao. aorta ;
mp. muscle-plate ; mp'. inner layer
of- muscle-plate already converted
into muscles ; Vr. rudiment of
vertebral body ; st. segmental
tube; sd. segmental duct; sp.v.
spiral valve ; v. subintestinal vein ;
i>.o. primitive generative cells.
 
 
 
GENERATIVE ORGANS.
 
 
 
747
 
 
 
though with reference to certain stages in the history further
researches are still required 1 .
 
In Elasmobranchii the male germinal cells, instead of remaining in the germinal epithelium, migrate into the adjacent stroma,
accompanied I believe by some of the indifferent epithelial cells.
Here they increase in number, and give rise to masses of variable
form, composed partly of true germinal cells, and partly of
smaller cells with deeply staining nuclei, which are, I believe,
derived from the germinal epithelium.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 411. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE OVARY OF A YOUNG EMBRYO
OK SCYLLIUM CANICULA, TO SHEW THE PRIMITIVE GERMINAL CELLS (po) LYING
IN THE GERMINAL EPITHELIUM ON THE OUTER SIDE OF THE OVARIAN RIDGE.
 
These masses next break up into ampullae, mainly formed of
germinal cells, and each provided with a central lumen ; and
these ampullae attach themselves to tubes derived from the
smaller cells, which are in their turn continuous with the
testicular network. The spermatozoa are developed from the
cells forming the walls of the primitive ampulla;; but the
process of their formation does not concern us in this chapter.
 
In the Reptilia Braun has traced the passage of the primitive
germinal cells into the testicular tubes, and I am able to confirm
his observations on this point : he has not however traced their
further history.
 
1 Balbiani (No. 554) has also recently dealt with this subject, but I cannot bring
my own observations into accord with his as to the structure of the Elasmobranch
testis.
 
 
 
MODE OF EXIT OF GENITAL PRODUCTS.
 
 
 
In Mammalia the evidence of the origin of the spermatospores from the germinal epithelium is not quite complete, but
there can be but little doubt of its occurrence 1 .
 
In Amphioxus Langerhans has shewn that the ova and
spermatozoa are derived from similar germinal cells, which may
be compared to the germinal epithelium of the Vertebrata.
These cells are however segmentally arranged as separate
masses (vide Vol. II. p. 54).
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
(554) G. Balbiani. Lemons s. la generation des Vcrlebrcs. Paris, 1879.
 
(555) F. M. Balfour. "On the structure and development of the Vertebrate
ovary." Quart, J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xvm.
 
(556) E. van Beneden. "De la distinction originelle dutecticule et clel'ovaire,
etc." Bull. Ac. roy. belgique, Vol. xxxvil. 1874.
 
(557) N. Kleinenberg. "Ueb. d. Entstehung d. Eier b. Eudendrium." Zcit.
f. -wiss. Zool., Vol. xxxv. 1881.
 
(558) H. Ludwig. "Ueb. d. Eibildung im Theirreiche." Arbeit, a. d. zool.zoot. Inslit. Wilrzburg, Vol. I. 1874.
 
(559) C. Semper. "Das Urogenilalsystem d. Plagiostomen, etc." Arbeit, a.
d. zooL-zoot. Ins tit. Witrzbiirg, Vol. II. 1875.
 
(560) A. Weismann. "Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung d. Geschlechtszellen bei
den Hydroiden." Zool. Anzeiger, No. 55, 1880.
 
Fitffcalso O. and R. Hertwig (No. 271), Kolliker (No. 298), etc.
 
GENITAL DUCTS.
 
The development and evolution of the generative ducts is as
yet very incompletely worked out, but even in the light of our
present knowledge a comparative review of this subject brings to
light features of considerable interest, and displays a fruitful
field for future research.
 
In the Ccelenterata there are no generative ducts.
 
In the Hydromedusae and Siphonophora the generative
products are liberated by being dehisced directly into the
surrounding medium ; while in the Acraspeda, the Actinozoa
and the Ctenophora, they are dehisced into parts of the gastrovascular system, and carried to the exterior through the mouth.
 
The arrangement in the latter forms indicates the origin of
 
1 An entirely different view of the origin of the sperm cells has been adopted by
Balbiani, for which the reader is referred to his Memoir (No. 554).
 
 
 
GENITAL DUCTS.
 
 
 
749
 
 
 
the methods of transportation of the genital products to the
exterior in many of the higher types.
 
It has been already pointed out that the body cavity in a
very large number of forms is probably derived from parts of a
gastrovascular system like that of the Actinozoa.
 
When the part of the gastrovascular system into which the
generative products were dehisced became, on giving rise to the
body cavity, shut off from the exterior, it would be essential that
some mode of transportation outwards of the generative products
should be constituted.
 
In some instances simple pores (probably already existing at
the time of the establishment of a closed body cavity) become
the generative ducts. Such seems probably to have been the
case in the Chaetognatha (Sagitta) and in the primitive
Chordata.
 
In the latter forms the generative products are sometimes dehisced into
the peritoneal cavity, and thence transported by the abdominal pores to the
exterior (Cyclostomata and some Teleostei, vide p. 626). In Amphioxus
they pass by dehiscence into the atrial cavity, and thence through the gill
slits and by the mouth, or by the abdominal pore (?) to the exterior. The
arrangement in Amphioxus and the Teleostei is probably secondary, as
possibly also is that in the Cyclostomata ; so that the primitive mode of
exit of the generative products in the Chordata is still uncertain. It is
highly improbable that the generative ducts of the Tunicata are primitive
structures.
 
A better established and more frequent mode of exit of the
generative products when dehisced into the body cavity is by
means of the excretory organs. The generative products pass
from the body cavity into the open peritoneal funnels of such
organs, and thence through their ducts to the exterior. This
mode of exit of the generative products is characteristic of the
Chaetopoda, the Gephyrea, the Brachiopoda and the Vertebrata,
and probably also of the Mollusca. It is moreover quite possible
that it occurs in the Polyzoa, some of the Arthropoda, the
Platyelminthes and some other types.
 
The simple segmental excretory organs of the Polychaeta,
the Gephyrea and the Brachiopoda serve as generative canals,
and in many instances they exhibit no modification, or but a
very slight one, in connection with their secondary generative
 
 
 
750 DERIVATION FROM EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
function ; while in other instances, e.g. Bonellia, such modification is very considerable.
 
The generative ducts of the Oligochaeta are probably derived from
excretory organs. In the Terricola ordinary excretory organs are present in
the generative segments in addition to the generative ducts, while in the
Limicola generative ducts alone are present in the adult, but before their
development excretory organs of the usual type are found, which undergo
atrophy on the appearance of the generative ducts (Vedjovsky).
 
From the analogy of the splitting of the segmental duct of the Vertebrata
into the Miillerian and Wolffian ducts, as a result of a combined generative
and excretory function (vide p. 728), it seems probable that in the generative segments of the Oligochasta the excretory organs had at first both an
excretory and a generative function, and that, as a secondary result of this
double function, each of them has become split into two parts, a generative
and an excretory. The generative part has undergone in all forms great
modifications. The excretory parts remain unmodified in the Earthworms
(Terricola), but completely abort on the development of the generative ducts
in the Limicola. An explanation may probably be given of the peculiar
arrangements of the generative ducts in Saccocirrus amongst the Polychaeta (vide Marion and Bobretzky), analogous to that just offered for the
Oligochaeta.
 
The very interesting modifications produced in the excretory
organs of the Vertebrata by their serving as generative ducts
were fully described in the last chapter ; and with reference to
this part of our subject it is only necessary to call attention to
the case of Lepidosteus and the Teleostei.
 
In Lepidosteus the Mullerian duct appears to have become
attached to the generative organs, so that the generative
products, instead of falling directly into the body cavity and
thence entering the open end of a peritoneal funnel of the
excretory organs, pass directly into the Mullerian duct without
entering the body cavity. In most Teleostei the modification is
more complete, in that the generative ducts in the adult have no
obvious connection with the excretory organs.
 
The transportation of the male products to the exterior in all
the higher Vertebrata, without passing into the body cavity, is
in principle similar to the arrangement in Lepidosteus.
 
The above instances of the peritoneal funnels of an excretory
organ becoming continuous with the generative glands, render it
highly probable that there may be similar instances amongst the
In vertebrata.
 
 
 
GENITAL DUCTS.
 
 
 
751
 
 
 
As has been already pointed out by Gegenbaur there are
many features in the structure of the genital ducts in the more
primitive Mollusca, which point to their having been derived
from the excretory organs. In several Lamellibranchiata 1
(Spondylus, Lima, Pecten) the generative ducts open into the
excretory organs (organ of Bojanus), so that the generative
products have to pass through the excretory organ on their way
to the exterior. In other Lamellibranchiata the genital and
excretory organs open on a common papilla, and in the remaining types they are placed close together.
 
In the Cephalopoda again the peculiar relations of the
generative organs to their ducts point to the latter having
primitively had a different, probably an excretory, function.
The glands are not continuous with the ducts, but are placed in
special capsules from which the ducts proceed. The genital
products are dehisced into these capsules and thence pass into
the ducts.
 
In the Gasteropoda the genital gland is directly continuous
with its duct, and the latter, especially in the Pulmonata and
Opisthobranchiata, assumes such a complicated form that its
origin from the excretory organ would hardly have been
suspected. The fact however that its opening is placed near
that of the excretory organ points to its being homologous with
the generative ducts of the more primitive types.
 
In the Discophora, where the generative ducts are continuous
with the glands, the structure both of the generative glands and
ducts points to the latter having originated from excretory
organs.
 
It seems, as already mentioned, very possible that there are
other types in which the generative ducts are derived from the
excretory organs. In the Arthropoda for instance the generative
ducts, where provided with anteriorly placed openings, as in the
Crustacea, Arachnida and the Chilognathous Myriapoda, the
Pcecilopoda, etc., may possibly be of this nature, but the data
for deciding this point are so scanty that it is not at present
possible to do more than frame conjectures.
 
The ontogeny of the generative ducts of the Nematoda and
 
1 For a summary of the facts on this subject vide Bronn, Klassen u. Ordnungen d.
Thierreichs, Vol. in. p. 404.
 
 
 
752 DERIVATION FROM EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
the Insecta appears to point to their having originated independently of the excretory organs.
 
In the Nematoda the generative organs of both sexes
originate from a single cell (Schneider, Vol. I. No. 390).
 
This cell elongates and its nuclei multiply. After assuming
a somewhat columnar form, it divides into (i) a superficial
investing layer, and (2) an axial portion.
 
In the female the superficial layer is only developed distinctly
in the median part of the column. In the course of the further
development the two ends of the column become the blind ends
of the ovary, and the axial tissue they contain forms the
germinal tissue of nucleated protoplasm. The superficial layer
gives rise to the epithelium of the uterus and oviduct. The
germinal tissue, which is originally continuous, is interrupted in
the middle part (where the superficial layer gives rise to the
uterus and oviduct), and is confined to the two blind extremities
of the tube.
 
In the male the superficial layer, which gives rise tc the
epithelium of the vas deferens, is only formed at the hinder ond
of the original column. In other respects the development takes
place as in the female.
 
In the Insecta again the evidence, though somewhat conflicting,
indicates that the generative ducts arise very much as in Nematodes, from the same primitive mass as the generative organs. In
both of these types it would seem probable that the generative
organs were primitively placed in the body cavity, and attached
to the epidermis, through a pore in which their products passed
out ; and that, acquiring a tubular form, the peripheral part of
the gland gave rise to a duct, the remainder constituting the true
generative gland. It is quite possible that the generative ducts
of such forms as the Platyelminthes may have had a similar
origin to those in Insecta and Nematoda, but from the analogy
of the Mollusca there is nearly as much to be said for regarding
them as modified excretory organs.
 
In the Echinodermata nothing is unfortunately known as to
the ontogeny of the generative organs and ducts. The structure
of these organs in the adult would however seem to indicate that
the most primitive type of echinoderm generative organ consists
of a blind sack, projecting into the body cavity, and opening by
 
 
 
GENITAL DUCTS. 753
 
 
 
a pore to the exterior. The sack is lined by an epithelium,
continuous with the epidermis, the cells of which give rise to the
ova or spermatozoa. The duct of these organs is obviously
hardly differentiated from the gland ; and the whole structure
might easily be derived from the type of generative organ
characteristic of the Hydromedusae, where the generative cells
are developed from special areas of the ectoderm, and, when ripe,
pass directly into the surrounding medium.
 
If this suggestion is correct we may suppose that the generative ducts of the Echinodermata have a different origin to those
of the majority of 1 the remaining triploblastica.
 
Their ducts have been evolved in forms in which the
generative products continued to be liberated directly to the
exterior, as in the Hydromedusae ; while those of other types
have been evolved in forms in which the generative products
were first transported, as in the Actinozoa, into the gastrovascular
canals 2 .
 
1 It would be interesting to have further information about Balanoglossus.
 
2 These views fit in very well with those already put forward in Chapter xm. on
the affinities of the Echinodermata.
 
 
 
B. III.
 
 
 
48
 
 
 
CHAPTER XXV.
 
THE ALIMENTARY CANAL AND ITS APPENDAGES, IN
THE CHORDATA.
 
THE alimentary canal in the Chordata is always formed of
three sections, analogous to those so universally present in the
Invertebrata. These sections are (i) the mesenteron lined by
hypoblast ; (2) the stomodaeum or mouth lined by epiblast, and
(3) the proctodaeum or anal section lined like the stomodaeum by
epiblast.
 
Mesenteron.
 
The early development of the epithelial wall of the mesenteron
has already been described (Chapter XI.). It forms at first a
simple hypoblastic tube extending from near the front end of the
body, where it terminates blindly, to the hinder extremity where
it is united with the neural tube by the neurenteric canal (fig.
420, ne). It often remains for a long time widely open in the
middle towards the yolk-sack.
 
It has already been shewn that from the dorsal wall of the
mesenteron the notochord is separated off nearly at the same
time as the lateral plates of mesoblast (pp. 292 300).
 
The subnotochordal rod. At a period slightly subsequent
to the formation of the notochord, and before any important
differentiations in the mesenteron have become apparent, a
remarkable rod-like body, which was first discovered by Gotte,
becomes split off from the dorsal wall of the alimentary tract in
all the Ichthyopsida. This body, which has a purely provisional
existence, is known as the subnotochordal rod.
 
 
 
MESENTERON.
 
 
 
755
 
 
 
It develops in Elasmobranch embryos in two sections, one situated in
the head, and the other in the trunk.
 
The section in the trunk is the first to appear. The wall of the
alimentary canal becomes thickened along the median dorsal line (fig. 412,
r), or else produced into a ridge into which there penetrates a narrow
prolongation of the lumen of the alimentary canal. In either case the cells
at the extreme summit become gradually constricted off as a rod, which lies
immediately dorsal to the alimentary tract, and ventral to the notochord
(fig. 413, *).
 
 
 
 
 
FIG. 412. TRANSVERSE SECTION
THROUGH THE TAIL REGION OF A
PRISTIURUS EMBRYO OF THE SAME
AGE AS FIG. 28 E.
 
df. dorsal fin ; sp.c. spinal cord ;
//. body cavity ; sp. splanchnic layer
of mesoblast ; so. somatic layer of
mesoblast; mp'. portion of splanchnic
mesoblast commencing to be differentiated into muscles ; ch. notochord ; x.
subnotochordal rod arising as an outgrowth of the dorsal wall of the alimentary tract ; al. alimentary tract.
 
 
 
FIG. 413. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE TRUNK OF AN
EMBRYO SLIGHTLY OLDER THAN
FIG. 28 E.
 
nc. neural canal ; pr. posterior
root of spinal nerve; x. subnotochordal rod; ao. aorta; sc. somatic
mesoblast; sp. splanchnic mesoblast; mp. muscle-plate; mp'. portion of muscle-plate converted into
muscle ; Vv. portion of the vertebral
plate which will give rise to the vertebral bodies ; al. alimentary tract.
 
 
 
In the hindermost part of the body its mode of formation differs somewhat from that above described. In this part the alimentary wall is' very
thick, and undergoes no special growth prior to the formation of the subnotochordal rod ; on the contrary, a small linear portion of the wall becomes
scooped out along the median dorsal line, and eventually separates from the
remainder as the rod in question. In the trunk the splitting off of the rod
takes place from before backwards, so that the anterior part of it is formed
before the posterior.
 
The section of the subnotochordal rod in the head would appear to
develop in the same way as that in the trunk, and the splitting off from the
throat proceeds from before backwards.
 
482
 
 
 
756 MESENTERY.
 
 
 
On the formation of the dorsal aorta, the subnotochordal rod becomes
separated from the wall of the gut and the aorta interposed between the two
(fig. 367, *).
 
When the subnotochordal rod attains its fullest development it terminates
anteriorly some way in front of the auditory vesicle, though a little behind
the end of the notochord ; posteriorly it extends very nearly to the extremity
of the tail and is almost co-extensive with the postanal section of the
alimentary tract, though it does not reach quite so far back as the caudal
vesicle (fig. 424, b x). Very shortly after it has attained its maximum size it
begins to atrophy in front. We may therefore conclude that its atrophy,
like its development, takes place from before backwards. During the later
embryonic stages not a trace of it is to be seen. It has also been met with
in Acipenser, Lepidosteus, the Teleostei, Petromyzon, and the Amphibia, in
all of which it appears to develop in fundamentally the same way as in
Elasmobranchii. In Acipenser it appears to persist in the adult as the
subvertebral ligament (Bridge, Salensky). It has not yet been found in a
fully developed form in any amniotic Vertebrate, though a thickening of the
hypoblast, which may perhaps be a rudiment of it, has been found by
Marshall and myself in the Chick (fig. 1 10, x).
 
Eisig has instituted an interesting comparison between it and an organ
which he has found in a family of Chaetopods, the Capitellidas. In these
forms there is a tube underlying the alimentary tract for nearly its whole
length, and opening into it in front, and probably behind. A remnant of
such a tube might easily form a rudiment like the subnotochordal rod of the
Ichthyopsida, and as Eisig points out the prolongation into the latter during
its formation of the lumen of the alimentary tract distinctly favours such a
view of its original nature. We can however hardly suppose that there is
any direct genetic connection between Eisig's organ in the Capitellidas and
the subnotochordal rod of the Chordata.
 
 
 
Splanchnic mesoblast and mesentery- The mesentcron
consists at first of a simple hypoblastic tube, which however
becomes enveloped by a layer of splanchnic mesoblast. This
layer, which is not at first continued over the dorsal side of the
mesenteron, gradually grows in, and interposes itself between the
hypoblast of the mesenteron, and the organs above. At the same
time it becomes differentiated into two layers, viz. an outer
cpithelioid layer which gives rise to part of the peritoneal
epithelium, and an inner layer of undifferentiated cells which in
time becomes converted into the connective tissue and muscular
walls of the mesenteron. The connective tissue layers become
first formed, while of the muscular layers the circular is the first
to make its appearance.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL. 757
 
Coincidently with their differentiation the connective tissuestratum of the peritoneum becomes established.
 
The Mesentery. Prior to the splanchnic mesoblast growing
round the alimentary tube above, the attachment of the latter
structure to the dorsal wall of the body is very wide. On the
completion of this investment the layer of mesoblast suspending
the alimentary tract becomes thinner, and at the same time the
alimentary canal appears to be drawn downwards and away from
the vertebral column.
 
In what may be regarded as the thoracic division of the general
pleuroperitoneal space, along that part of the alimentary canal
which will form the oesophagus, this withdrawal is very slight, but
it is very marked in the abdominal region. In the latter the at
first straight digestive canal comes to be suspended from the body
above by a narrow flattened band of mesoblastic tissue. This
flattened band is the mesentery, shewn commencing in fig. 117,
and much more advanced in fig. 1 19, M. It is covered on either
side by a layer of flat cells, which form part of the general
peritoneal epithelioid lining, while its interior is composed of
indifferent tissue.
 
The primitive simplicity in the arrangement of the mesentery
is usually afterwards replaced by a more complicated disposition,
owing to the subsequent elongation and consequent convolution
of the intestine and stomach.
 
The layer of peritoneal epithelium on the ventral side of the
stomach is continued over the liver, and after embracing the liver,
becomes attached to the ventral abdominal wall (fig. 380). Thus
in the region of the liver the body cavity is divided into two
halves by a membrane, the two sides of which are covered by the
peritoneal epithelium, and which encloses the stomach dorsally
and the liver ventrally. The part of the membrane between the
stomach and liver is narrow, and constitutes a kind of mesentery
suspending the liver from the stomach : it is known to human
anatomists as the lesser omentum.
 
The part of the membrane connecting the liver with the
anterior abdominal wall constitutes the fa lei form or suspensory ligament of the liver. It arises by a secondary fusion, and
is not a remnant of a primitive ventral mesentery (vide pp. 624
and 625).
 
 
 
758 MESENTERY.
 
 
 
The mesentery of the stomach, or mesogastrium, enlarges in
Mammalia to form a peculiar sack known as the greater
omentum.
 
The mesenteron exhibits very early a trifold division. An
anterior portion, extending as far as the stomach, becomes
separated off as the respiratory division. On the formation
of the anal invagination the portion of the mesenteron behind
the anus becomes marked off as the postanal division, and
between the postanal section and the respiratory division is a
middle portion forming an intestinal and cloacal division.
 
The respiratory division of the mesenteron.
 
This section of the alimentary canal is distinguished by the
fact that its walls send out a series of paired diverticula, which
meet the skin, and after a perforation has been effected at the
regions of contact, form the branchial or visceral clefts.
 
In Amphioxus the respiratory region extends close up to the
opening of the hepatic diverticulum, and therefore to a position
corresponding with the commencement of the intestine in higher
types. In the craniate Vertebrata the number of visceral clefts
has become reduced, but from the extension of the visceral clefts
in Amphioxus, combined with the fact that in the higher Vertebrata the vagus nerve, which is essentially the nerve of the
branchial pouches, supplies in addition the walls of the oesophagus
and stomach, it may reasonably be concluded, as has been pointed
out by Gegenbaur, that the true respiratory region primitively
included the region which in the higher types forms the
oesophagus and stomach.
 
In Ascidians the respiratory sack is homologous with the
respiratory tract of Amphioxus.
 
The details of the development of the branchial clefts in the
different groups of Vertebrata have already been described in
the systematic part of this work.
 
In all the Ichthyopsida the walls of a certain number of
clefts become folded ; and in the mesoblast within these folds a
rich capillary network, receiving its blood from the branchial
arteries, becomes established. These folds constitute the true
internal gills.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL.
 
 
 
759
 
 
 
In addition to internal gills external branchial processes covered
by epiblast are placed on certain of the visceral arches in the
larva of Polypterus, Protopterus and many Amphibia. The
external gills have probably no genetic connection with the
internal gills.
 
The so-called external gills of the embryos of Elasmobranchii
are merely internal gills prolonged outwards through the gill
clefts.
 
The posterior part of the primitive respiratory division of the
mesenteron becomes, in all the higher Vertebrata, the oesophagus
and stomach. With reference to the development of these parts
the only point worth especially noting is the fact that in
Elasmobranchii and Teleostei their lumen, though present in
very young embryos, becomes at a later stage completely filled
up, and thus the alimentary tract in the regions of the
oesophagus and stomach becomes a solid cord of cells (fig. 23
A, ces)\ as already suggested (p. 61) it seems not impossible that
this feature may be connected with the fact that the cesophageal
region of the throat was at one time perforated by gill clefts.
 
In addition to the gills two important organs, viz. the
thyroid body and the lungs, take their origin from the respiratory region of the alimentary tract.
 
Thyroid body. In the Ascidians the origin of a groovelike diverticulum of the ventral wall of the branchial sack,
bounded by two lateral folds, and known as the endostyle or
hypopharyngeal groove, has already been described (p. 18).
This groove remains permanently open to the pharyngeal sack,
 
 
 
 
FIG. 414. DIAGRAMMATIC VERTICAL SECTION OF A JUST-HATCHED LARVA
 
OF PETROMYZON. (From Gegenbaur ; after Calberla.)
 
o. mouth ; 6. olfactory pit ; v. septum between stomodteum and mesenteron ;
h. thyroid involution ; n. spinal cord ; ch. notochord; c. heart ; a. auditory vesicle.
 
 
 
760
 
 
 
THE THYROID BODY.
 
 
 
 
and would seem to serve as a glandular organ secreting mucus.
As was first pointed out by W. Miiller there is present in
Amphioxus a very similar and probably homologous organ,
known as the hypopharyngeal groove.
 
In the higher Vertebrata this organ never retains its primitive condition in the adult state. In the larva of Petromyzon
there is, however, present a ventral groove-like diverticulum of
the throat, extending from about the second to the fourth
visceral cleft. This organ is shewn in longitudinal section in
fig. 414, h, and in transverse section in fig. 415, and has been
identified by W. Muller (Nos. 565 and 566) with the hypopharyngeal groove of Amphioxus and Ascidians. It does
not, however, long retain its
primitive condition, but its opening becomes gradually reduced
to a pore, placed between the
third and fourth of the permanent clefts (fig. 416, tli). This
opening is retained throughout
the Ammoccete condition, but
the organ becomes highly complicated, with paired anterior
and posterior horns and a
median spiral portion. In the adult the connection with the
pharynx is obliterated, and the organ is partly absorbed and
partly divided up into a series of glandular follicles, and eventually forms the thyroid body.
 
From the consideration of the above facts W. Muller was led
to the conclusion tJiat the tJiyroid body of the Craniata was
derived from the endostyle or Jiypopharyngeal groove. In all the
higher Vertebrata the thyroid body arises as a diverticulum of
the ventral wall of the throat in the region either of the mandibular or hyoid arches (fig. 417, Tk}, which after being segmented
off becomes divided up into follicles.
 
In Elasmobranch embryos it appears fairly early as a diverticulum from
the ventral surface of the throat in the region of the niandibular arc/i,
extending from the border of the mouth to the point where the ventral aorta
divides into the two aortic branches of the mandibular arch (fig. 417, Th}.
 
 
 
FIG. 415. DIAGRAMMATIC TRANSVERSE SECTIONS THROUGH THE BRANCHIAL REGION OF YOUNG LARV.K OF
PETROMYZON. (From Gegenbaur ; after
Calberla.)
 
d. branchial region of throat.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL.
 
 
 
761
 
 
 
Somewhat later it becomes in Scyllium and Torpedo solid, though still
retaining its attachment to the wall of the oesophagus. It continues to grow
in length, and becomes divided up into a number of solid branched lobules
separated by connective tissue septa. Eventually its connection with the
throat becomes lost, and the lobules develop a lumen. In Acanthias the
lumen of the gland is retained (W. Miiller) till after its detachment from the
 
 
 
-- "
 
 
Pti
 
 
 
 
FIG. 416. DIAGRAMMATIC VERTICAL SECTION THROUGH THE HEAD OF A
LARVA OF PETROMYZON.
 
The larva had been hatched three days, and was 4 '8 mm. in length. The optic
and auditory vesicles are supposed to be seen through the tissues. The letter tv
pointing to the base of the velum is where Scott believes the hyomandibular cleft to
be situated.
 
c.h. cerebral hemisphere ; th. optic thalamus; in. infundibulum ; pn. pineal gland ;
mb. mid-brain ; cb, cerebellum ; md. medulla oblongata ; au.v. auditory vesicle ; op.
optic vesicle; ol. olfactory pit; m. mouth; br.c. branchial pouches; th. thyroid
involution; v.ao. ventral aorta; ht. ventricle of heart ; ch. notochord.
 
throat. It preserves its embryonic position through life. In Amphibia it
originates, as in Elasmobranchii, from the region of the mandibular arch ;
but when first visible it forms a double epithelial wall connecting the throat
with the nervous layer of the epidermis. It subsequently becomes detached
from the epidermis, and then has the usual form of a diverticulum from the
throat. In most Amphibians it becomes divided into two lobes, and so
forms a paired body. The peculiar connection between the thyroid diverticulum and the epidermis in Amphibia has been noted by Gotte in
Bombinator, and by Scott and Osborn in Triton. It is not very easy to see
what meaning this connection can have.
 
In the Fowl (W. Miiller) the thyroid body arises at the end of the second
or beginning of the third day as an outgrowth from the hypoblast of the
throat, opposite the point of origin of the anterior arterial arch. This
outgrowth becomes by the fourth day a solid mass of cells, and by the fifth
ceases to be connected with the epithelium of the throat, becoming at the
same time bilobed. By the seventh day it has travelled somewhat backwards, and the two lobes have completely separated from each other. By
 
 
 
762
 
 
 
THE THYROID BODY.
 
 
 
the ninth day the whole is invested by a
capsule of connective tissue, which sends
in septa dividing it into a number of lobes
or solid masses of cells, and by the sixteenth day it is a paired body composed of
a number of hollow branched follicles, each
with a ' membrana propria,' and separated
from each other by septa of connective
tissue. It finally travels back to the point
of origin of the carotids.
 
Amongst Mammalia the thyroid arises
in the Rabbit (Kolliker) and Man (His) as
a hollow diverticulum of the throat at the
bifurcation of the foremost pair of aortic
arches. It soon however becomes solid,
and is eventually detached from the throat
and comes to lie on the ventral side of the
larynx or windpipe. The changes it undergoes are in the main similar to those in the
lower Vertebrata. It becomes partially
constricted into two lobes, which remain
however united by an isthmus 1 . The fact
that the thyroid sometimes arises in the
region of the first and sometimes in that of
the second cleft is probably to be explained
 
 
 
 
Tli
 
 
 
FIG. 417. SECTION THROUGH
THE HEAD OF AN ELASMOBRANCH
EMBRYO, AT THE LEVEL OF THE
AUDITORY INVOLUTION.
 
Th. rudiment of thyroid body ;
aup. auditory pit ; aim. ganglion
of auditory nerve ; iv. v. roof of
fourth ventricle ; a.c.v. anterior
cardinal vein ; aa. aorta ; f.aa
aortic trunk of mandibular arch ;
//. head cavity of mandibular
arch ; Ivc. alimentary pouch which
will form the first visceral cleft.
 
 
 
by its rudimentary character.
 
The Thymus gland. The thymus gland may conveniently be
dealt with here, although its origin is nearly as obscure as its function. It
has usually been held to be connected with the lymphatic system. Kolliker
was the first to shew that this view was probably erroneous, and he
attempted to prove that it was derived in the Rabbit from the walls of one
of the visceral clefts, mainly on the ground of its presenting in the embryo
an epithelial character.
 
1 Wolfler (No. 571) states that in the Pig and Calf the thyroid body is formed as a
pair of epithelial vesicles, which are developed as outgrowths of the walls of the first
pair of visceral clefts. He attempts to explain the contradictory observations of other
embryologists by supposing that they have mistaken the ventral ends of visceral
pouches for an unpaired outgrowth of the throat. Stieda (No. 569) also states that in
the Pig and Sheep the thyroid arises as a paired body from the epithelium of a pair
of visceral clefts, at a much later period than would appear from the observations of
His and Kolliker. In view of the comparative development of this organ it is
difficult to accept either Wolfler's or Stieda's account. Wolfler's attempt to explain
the supposed errors of his predecessors is certainly not capable of being applied in
the case of Elasmobranch Fishes, or of Petromyzon ; and I am inclined to think that
the method of investigation by transverse sections, which has been usually employed,
is less liable to error than that by longitudinal sections which he has adopted.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL. 763
 
 
 
Stieda (No. 569) has recently verified Kolliker's statements. He finds
that in the Pig and the Sheep the thymus arises as a paired outgrowth from
the epithelial remnants of a pair of visceral clefts. Its two lobes may at first
be either hollow (Sheep) or solid (Pig), but eventually become solid, and
unite in the median line. Stieda and His hold that in the adult gland, the
so-called corpuscles of Hassall are the remnants of the embryonic epithelial
part of the gland, and that the lymphatic part of it is of mesoblastic origin ;
but Kolliker believes the lymphatic cells to be direct products of the
embryonic epithelial cells.
 
The posterior visceral clefts in the course of their atrophy give rise to
various more or less conspicuous bodies of a pseudo-glandular nature, which
have been chiefly studied by Remak 1 .
 
Swimming bladder and lungs. A swimming bladder is
present in all Ganoids and in the vast majority of Teleostei.
Its development however is only imperfectly known.
 
In the Salmon and Carp it arises, as was first shewn by Von
Baer, as an outgrowth of the alimentary tract, shortly in front of
the liver. In these forms it is at first placed on the dorsal side
and slightly to the right, and grows backwards on the dorsal
side of the gut, between the two folds of the mesentery.
 
The absence of a pneumatic duct in the Physoclisti would
appear to be due to a post-larval atrophy.
 
In Lepidosteus the air-bladder appears to arise, as in the
Teleostei, as an invagination of the dorsal wall of the oesophagus.
 
In advanced embryos of Galeus, Mustelus and Acanthias, MikluchoMaclay detected a small diverticulum opening on the dorsal side of the
oesophagus, which he regards as a rudiment of a swimming bladder. This
interpretation must however be regarded as somewhat doubtful.
 
The lungs. The lungs originate in a nearly identical way in
all the Vertebrate forms in which their development has been
observed. They are essentially buds or processes of the ventral
wall of the primitive oesophagus.
 
At a point immediately behind the region of the visceral
clefts the cavity of the alimentary canal becomes compressed
laterally, and at the same time constricted in the middle, so that
its transverse section (fig. 418 i) is somewhat hourglass-shaped,
and shews an upper or dorsal chamber d, joining on to a lower
or ventral chamber / by a short narrow neck.
 
1 For details on these organs vide Kolliker, Entwicklungsgeschichte, p. 88 1.
 
 
 
764
 
 
 
THE LUNGS.
 
 
 
 
The hinder end of the lower tube enlarges (fig. 418 2), and
then becomes partially divided into two lobes (fig. 418 3). All
these parts at first freely communicate, but the two lobes,
partly by their own growth,
and partly by a process of constriction, soon become isolated
posteriorly; while in front they
open into the lower chamber
of the oesophagus (fig. 422).
 
By a continuation forwards
of the process of constriction
the lower chamber of the oesophagus, carrying with it the
two lobes above mentioned,
becomes gradually transformed
into an independent tube,
opening in front by a narrow
slit-like aperture into the oesophagus. The single tube in
front is the rudiment of the
trachea and larynx, while the
two diverticula behind become
(fig. 419, Ig) the bronchial tubes
and lungs.
 
While the above changes
are taking place in the hypoblastic walls of the alimentary
tract, the splanchnic mesoblast
surrounding these structures
becomes very much thickened ; but otherwise bears no marks of
the internal changes which are going on, so that the above
formation of the lungs and trachea cannot be seen from the
surface. As the paired diverticula of the lungs grow backwards,
the mesoblast around them takes however the form of two lobes,
into which they gradually bore their way.
 
There do not seem to be any essential differences in the mode of
formation of the above structures in the types so far observed, viz. Amphibia,
Aves and Mammalia. Writers differ as to whether the lungs first arise as
 
 
 
FlG. 418. FOUR DIAGRAMS ILLUSTRATING THE FORMATION OF THE LUNGS.
 
(After Gotte.)
 
a. mesoblast; b. hypoblast; d. cavity
of digestive canal ; /. cavity of the pulmonary diverticulum.
 
In (i) the digestive canal has commenced to be constricted into an upper
and lower canal ; the former the true
alimentary canal, the latter the pulmonary tube; the two tubes communicate
with each other in the centre.
 
In (2) the lower (pulmonary) tube has
become expanded.
 
In (3) the expanded portion of the
tube has become constricted into two
tubes, still communicating with each other
and with the digestive canal.
 
In (4) these are completely separated
from each other and from the digestive
canal, and the mesoblast has also begun
to exhibit externally changes corresponding to the internal changes which have
been going on.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL.
 
 
 
765
 
 
 
re
 
 
 
paired diverticula, or as a single diverticulum ; and as to whether the
rudiments of the lungs are established
before those of the trachea. If the above
account is correct it would appear that
any of these positions might be maintained. Phylogenetically interpreted the
ontogeny of the lungs appears however
to imply that this organ was first an
unpaired structure and has become
secondarily paired, and that the trachea
was relatively late in appearing.
 
The further development of the
lungs is at first, in the higher types
at any rate, essentially similar to
that of a racemose gland. From
each primitive diverticulum numerous branches are given off
In Aves and Mammalia (fig. 355)
they are mainly confined to the
dorsal and lateral parts. These
branches penetrate into the surrounding mesoblast and continue
to give rise to secondary and
tertiary branches. In the meso
 
 
 
At
 
 
 
FIG. 419. SECTION THROUGH
THE CARDIAC REGION OF AN EMBRYO
OF LACERTA MURALIS OF 9 MM. TO
SHEW THE MODE OF FORMATION OF
THE PERICARDIAL CAVITY.
 
ht. heart ; pc . pericardial cavity ;
al. alimentary tract; Ig. lung; /.
liver; pp. body cavity; md. open
end of Mullerian duct; wd. Wolffian
duct ; vc. vena cava inferior ; ao.
aorta; ch. notochord; me, medullary
cord.
 
 
 
blast around them numerous capillaries make their appearance, and the further growth of the
bronchial tubes is supposed by Boll to be due to the mutual
interaction of the hitherto passive mesoblast and of the hypoblast.
 
The further changes in the lungs vary somewhat in the different forms.
 
The air sacks are the most characteristic structures of the avian lung.
They are essentially the dilated ends of the primitive diverticula or of their
main branches.
 
In Mammalia (Kolliker, No. 298) the ends of the bronchial tubes become
dilated into vesicles, which may be called the primary air-cells. At first,
owing to their development at the ends of the bronchial branches, these are
confined to the surface of the lungs. At a later period the primary air-cells
divide each into two or three parts, and give rise to secondary air-cells, while
at the same time the smallest bronchial tubes, which continue all the while
to divide, give rise at all points to fresh air-cells. Finally the bronchial
tubes cease to become more branched, and the air-cells belonging to each
minute lobe come in their further growth to open into a common chamber.
 
 
 
766 THE CLOACA.
 
 
 
Before the lungs assume their function the embryonic air-cells undergo a
considerable dilatation.
 
The trachea and larynx. The development of the trachea and larynx
does not require any detailed description. The larynx is formed as a simple
dilatation of the trachea. The cartilaginous structures of the larynx are of
the same nature as those of the trachea.
 
It follows from the above account that the whole pulmonary
structure is the result of the growth by budding of a system of
branched hypoblastic tubes in the midst of a mass of mesoblastic
tissue, the hypoblastic elements giving rise to the epithelium of
the tubes, and the mesoblast providing the elastic, muscular,
cartilaginous, vascular, and other connective tissues of the
tracheal and bronchial walls.
 
There can be no doubt that the lungs and air-bladder are
homologous structures, and the very interesting memoir of Eisig
on the air-bladder of the Chaetopoda 1 shews it to be highly
probable that they are the divergent modifications of a primitive
organ, which served as a reservoir for gas secreted in the
alimentary tract, the gas in question being probably employed
for respiration when, for any reason, ordinary respiration by the
gills was insufficient.
 
Such an organ might easily become either purely respiratory,
receiving its air from the exterior, and so form a true lung ; or
mainly hydrostatic, forming an air-bladder, as in Ganoidei and
Teleostei.
 
It is probable that in the Elasmobranchii the air-bladder has
become aborted, and the organ discovered by Micklucho-Maclay
may perhaps be a last remnant of it.
 
The middle division of the mesenteron. The middle
division of the mesenteron, forming the intestinal and cloacal
region, is primitively a straight tube, the intestinal region of
which in most Vertebrate embryos is open below to the yolksack.
 
Cloaca. In the Elasmobranchii, the embryos of which
probably retain a very primitive condition of the mesenteron,
this region is not at first sharply separated from the postanal
section behind. Opposite the point where the anus will even
1 H. Eisig, " Ueb. d. Vorkommen eines schwimmblasenahnlichen Organs bei
Anneliden." Mittheil. a. d. zool. Station z. Neafel, Vol. II. 1881.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL.
 
 
 
767
 
 
 
tually appear a dilatation of the mesenteron arises, which comes
in contact with the external skin (fig. 28 E, an}. This dilatation
becomes the hypoblastic section of the cloaca. It communicates
behind with the postanal gut (fig. 424 D), and in front with the
intestine ; and may be defined as the dilated portion of the alimentary tract which receives the genital and urinary ducts and opens
externally by the proctodczum.
 
In Acipenser and Amphibia the cloacal region is indicated
as a ventral diverticulum of the mesenteron even before the
closure of the blastopore. It is shewn in the Amphibia at an
early stage in fig. 73, and at a later period, when in contact with
the skin at the point where the anal invagination is about to
appear, in fig. 420.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 420. LONGITUDINAL SECTION THROUGH AN ADVANCED EMBRYO OF
 
BOMBINATOR. (After Gotte.)
 
m. mouth ; an. anus ; /. liver ; ne. neurenteric canal ; me. medullary canal ; ch.
notochord ; pn. pineal gland.
 
In the Sauropsida and Mammalia the cloaca appears as a
dilatation of the mesenteron, which receives the opening of the
allantois almost as soon as the posterior part of the mesenteron
is established.
 
The eventual changes which it undergoes have been already
dealt with in connection with the urinogenital organs.
 
Intestine. The region in front of the cloaca forms the
intestine. In certain Vertebrata it nearly retains its primitive
character as a straight tube ; and in these types its anterior
part is characterised by the presence of a peculiar fold, which in
a highly specialised condition is known as the spiral valve.
This structure appears in its simplest form in Ammocoetes. It
 
 
 
768 THE INTESTINE.
 
 
 
there consists of a fold in the wall of the intestine, giving to the
lumen of this canal a semilunar form in section, and taking a
half spiral.
 
In Elasmobranchii a similar fold to that in Ammoccetes first
makes its appearance in the embryo. This fold is from the
first not quite straight, but winds in a long spiral round the
intestine. In the course of development it becomes converted
into a strong ridge projecting into the lumen of the intestine
(fig. 388, /). The spiral it makes becomes much closer, and it
thus acquires the form of the adult spiral valve. A spiral valve
is also found in Chimaera and Ganoids. No rudiment of such
an organ is found in the Teleostei, the Amphibia, or the higher
Vertebrata.
 
The presence of this peculiar organ appears to be a very
primitive Vertebrate character. The intestine of Ascidians
exhibits exactly the same peculiarity as that of Ammoccetes,
and we may probably conclude from embryology that the
ancestral Chordata were provided with a straight intestine
having a fold projecting into its lumen, to increase the area of
the intestinal epithelium.
 
In all forms in which there is not a spiral valve, with the
exception of a few Teleostei, the intestine becomes considerably
longer than the cavity which contains it, and therefore necessarily more or less convoluted.
 
The posterior part usually becomes considerably enlarged to
form the rectum or in Mammalia the large intestine.
 
In Elasmobranchii there is a peculiar gland opening into the
dorsal side of the rectum, and in many other forms there is a
caecum at the commencement of the rectum or of the large
intestine.
 
In Teleostei, the Sturgeon and Lepidosteus there opens into
the front end of the intestine a number of caecal pouches known
as the pancreatic caeca. In the adult Sturgeon these pouches
unite to form a compact gland, but in the embryo they arise as
a series of isolated outgrowths of the duodenum.
 
Connected with the anterior portion of the middle region of
the alimentary canal, which may be called the duodenum, are
two very important and constant glandular organs, the liver and
the pancreas.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL.
 
 
 
769
 
 
 
ITlf
 
 
 
 
The liver. The liver is the earliest formed and largest
glandular organ in the embryo.
 
It appears in its simplest
form in Amphioxus as a single
unbranched diverticulum of the
alimentary tract, immediately
behind the respiratory region,
which is directed forwards and
placed on the left side of the
body.
 
In all true Vertebrata the
gland has a much more complicated structure. It arises as a
ventral outgrowth of the duodenum (fig. 420, /). This outgrowth may be at first single,
and then grow out into two
lobes, as in Elasmobranchii (fig.
421) and Amphibia, or have from
the first the form of two somewhat unequal diverticula, as in
Birds (fig. 422), or again as in
the Rabbit (Kolliker) one diverticulum may be first formed, and a second one appear
somewhat later. The hepatic diverticula, whatever may be
their primitive form, grow into a special thickening of the
splanchnic mesoblast.
 
From the primitive diverticula there are soon given off a
number of hollow buds (fig. 421) which rapidly increase in
length and number, and form the so-called hepatic cylinders.
They soon anastomose and unite together, and so constitute an
irregular network. Coincidently with the formation of the
hepatic network the united vitelline and visceral vein or veins
(u.v\ in their passage through the liver, give off numerous
branches, and gradually break up into a plexus of channels
which form a secondary network amongst the hepatic cylinders.
In Amphibia these channels are stated by Gotte to be lacunar,
but in Elasmobranchii, and probably Vertebrata generally, they
arc from the first provided with distinct though delicate walls.
B. in. 49
 
 
 
FIG. 421. SECTION THROUGH THE
VENTRAL PART OF THE TRUNK OF A
YOUNG EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM AT THE
LEVEL OF THE UMBILICAL CORD.
 
b. pectoral fin ; ao. dorsal aorta ;
cav. cardinal vein; ua. vitelline artery ; nv. vitelline vein united with
subintestinal vein ; al. duodenum ;
/. liver ; sd. opening of segmental
duct into the body-cavity ; mp. muscle-plate ; urn. umbilical canal.
 
 
 
770
 
 
 
THE LIVER.
 
 
 
It is still doubtful whether the hepatic cylinders are as a rule hollow or
solid. In Elasmobranchii they are at first provided with a large lumen,
which though it becomes gradually smaller never entirely vanishes. The
same seems to hold good for Amphibia and some Mammalia. In Aves
the lumen of the cylinders is even from the first much more difficult
to see, and the cylinders are stated by Remak to be solid, and he has
been followed in this matter by Kolliker. In the Rabbit also Kolliker finds
the cylinders to be solid.
 
The embryonic hepatic network gives rise to the parenchyma
of the adult liver, with which in
its general arrangement it closely
agrees. The blood-channels are
at first very large, and have a
very irregular arrangement ; and
it is not till comparatively late
that the hepatic lobules with their
characteristic vascular structures
become established.
 
The biliary ducts are formed
either from some of the primitive hepatic cylinders, or, as
would seem to be the case in
Elasmobranchii and Birds (fig.
422), from the larger diverticula of the two primitive outgrowths.
 
The gall-bladder is so inconstant, and the arrangement of
the ducts opening into the intestine so variable, that no general statements can be made about
them. In Elasmobranchii the primitive median diverticulum
(fig. 421) gives rise to the ductus choledochus. Its anterior end
dilates to form a gall-bladder.
 
In the Rabbit a ductus choledochus is formed by a diverticulum from the intestine at the point of insertion of the two
primitive lobes. The gall-bladder arises as a diverticulum of
the right primitive lobe.
 
The liver is relatively very large during embryonic life and
has, no doubt, important functions in connection with the circulation.
 
 
 
 
r
 
 
 
FIG. 422. DIAGRAM OF THE DIGESTIVE TRACT OF A CHICK UPON THE
FOURTH DAY. (After Gotte.)
 
The black line indicates the hypoblast. The shaded part around it is
the splanchnic mesoblast.
 
Ig. lung ; st. stomach ; p. pancreas ;
/. liver.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL.
 
 
 
771
 
 
 
The pancreas. So far as is known the development of the
pancreas takes place on a very constant type throughout the
series of craniate Vertebrata, though absent in some of the
Teleostean fishes and Cyclostomata, and very much reduced in
most Teleostei and in Petromyzon.
 
It arises nearly at the same time as the liver in the form of a
hollow outgrowth from the dorsal side of the intestine nearly
opposite but slightly behind the hepatic outgrowth (fig. 422, /).
It soon assumes, in Elasmobranchii and Mammalia, somewhat
the form of an inverted funnel, and from the expanded dorsal
part of the funnel there grow out numerous hollow diverticula
into the passive splanchnic mesoblast.
 
As the ductules grow longer and become branched, vascular
processes grow in between them, and the whole forms a compact
glandular body in the mesentery on the dorsal side of the
alimentary tract. The funnel-shaped receptacle loses its origi nal form, and elongating, assumes the character of a duct.
 
From the above mode of development it is clear that the
glandular cells of the pancreas are derived from the hypoblast.
 
Into the origin of the varying arrangements of the pancreatic
ducts it is not possible to enter in detail. In some cases,
e.g. the Rabbit (Kolliker), the two lobes and ducts arise from a
division of the primitive gland and duct. In other cases, e.g. the
Bird, a second diverticulum springs from the alimentary tract.
In a large number of instances the primitive condition with a
single duct is retained.
 
Postanal section of the mesenteron. In the embryos of
all the Chordata there is a section of the mesenteron placed
behind the anus. This section invariably atrophies at a comparatively early period of embryonic life ; but it is much better
developed in the lower forms than in the higher. At its
posterior extremity it is primitively continuous with the neural
tube (fig. 420), as was first shewn by Kowalevsky.
 
The canal connecting the neural and alimentary canals has
already been described as the neurenteric canal, and represents
the remains of the blastopore.
 
In the Tunicata the section of the mesenteron, which in all probability
corresponds to the postanal gut of the Vertebrata, is that immediately
 
492
 
 
 
 
772 POSTANAL SECTION OF THE MESENTERON.
 
following the dilated portion which gives rise to the branchial cavity
 
and permanent intestine. It has already
 
been shewn that from the dorsal and
 
lateral portions of this section of the
 
primitive alimentary tract the notochord
 
and muscles of the Ascidian tadpole are
 
derived. The remaining part of its walls
 
forms a solid cord of cells (fig. 423, al'},
 
which either atrophies, or, according to
 
Kowalevsky, gives rise to blood-vessels.
 
In Amphioxus the postanal gut, FIG. 423. TRANSVERSE OPTICAL
 
.hough distinctly developed, is no, very %
long, and atrophies at a comparatively (After Kowalevsky.)
early period. The sect i on ; s f rom an embryo of
 
In Elasmobranchii this section of the the same age as fig. 8 iv.
 
alimentary tract is very well developed, ch - notochord ; nc neural 1 canal ;
 
. , , me. mesoblast ; of. hypoblast of
and persists for a considerable period of ta ji <
 
embryonic life. The following is a
history of its development in the genus Scyllium.
 
Shortly after the stage when the anus has become marked out by the
alimentary tract sending down a papilliform process towards the skin, the
postanal gut begins to develop a terminal dilatation or vesicle, connected
with the remainder of the canal by a narrower stalk.
 
The walls both of the vesicle and stalk are formed of a fairly columnar
epithelium. The vesicle communicates in front by a narrow passage with
the neural canal, and behind is continued into two horns corresponding
with the two caudal swellings previously spoken of (p. 55). Where the
canal is continued into these two horns, its walls lose their distinctness of
outline, and become continuous with the adjacent mesoblast.
 
In the succeeding stages, as the tail grows longer and longer, the postanal section of the alimentary tract grows with it, without however undergoing alteration in any of its essential characters. At the period of the
maximum development, it has a length of about -J of that of the whole
alimentary tract.
 
Its features at a stage shortly before the external gills have become
prominent are illustrated by a series of transverse sections through the
tail (fig. 424). The four sections have been selected for illustration out of a
fairly-complete series of about one hundred and twenty.
 
Posteriorly (A) there is present a terminal vesicle (alv) '25 mm. in
diameter, which communicates dorsally by a narrow opening with the
neural canal (nc) ; to this is attached a stalk in the form of a tube, also
lined by columnar epithelium, and extending through about thirty sections
(B al}. Its average diameter is about '084 mm., and its walls are very thick.
Overlying its front end is the subnotochordal rod (x), but this does not
extend as far back as the terminal vesicle.
 
The thick-walled stalk of the vesicle is connected with the cloacal section
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL.
 
 
 
773
 
 
 
of the alimentary tract by a very narrow thin-walled tube (C of). This for
the most part has a fairly uniform calibre, and a diameter of not more than
035 mm. Its walls are formed of flattened epithelial cells. At a point not
far from the cloaca it becomes smaller, and its diameter falls to -03 mm. In
 
 
 
 
cl.al
 
 
 
FIG. 424. FOUR SECTIONS THROUGH THE POSTANAL PART OF THE TAIL
OF AN EMBRYO OF THE SAME AGE AS FIG. 28 F.
 
A. is the posterior section.
 
nc . neural canal ; al. postanal gut ; alv. caudal vesicle of postanal gut ; x.
subnotochordal rod; mp. muscle-plate; ch. notochord; cl.al. cloaca; ao. aorta;
v.cau, caudal vein.
 
front of this point it rapidly dilates again, and, after becoming fairly wide,
opens on the dorsal side of the cloacal section of the alimentary canal just
behind the anus (D al}.
 
Very shortly after the stage to which the above figures belong, at a
point a little behind the anus, where the postanal section of the canal
was thinnest in the previous stage, it becomes solid, and a rupture here
occurs in it at a slightly later period.
 
The atrophy of this part of the alimentary tract having once commenced
proceeds rapidly. The posterior part first becomes reduced to a small
rudiment near the end of the tail. There is no longer a terminal vesicle,
nor a neurenteric canal. The portion of the postanal section of the
alimentary tract, just behind the cloaca, is for a short time represented
by a small rudiment of the dilated part which at an earlier period opened
into the cloaca.
 
In Teleostei the vesicle at the end of the tail, discovered by Kupffer,
 
 
 
774 THE STOMOD/EUM.
 
 
 
(fig- 34> hyv) is probably the equivalent of the vesicle at the end of the
postanal gut in Elasmobranchii.
 
In Petromyzon and in Amphibia there is a well-developed postanal
gut connected with a neurenteric canal which gradually atrophies. It is
shewh in the embryo of Bombinator in fig. 420.
 
Amongst the amniotic Vertebrata the postanal gut is less developed
than in the Ichthyopsida. A neurenteric canal is present for a short period
 
 
 
 
FIG. 425. DIAGRAMMATIC LONGITUDINAL SECTION THROUGH THE POSTERIOR
END OF AN EMBRYO BlRD AT THE TIME OF THE FORMATION OF THE ALLANTOIS.
 
ep. epiblast ; Sp.c. spinal canal ; ch. notochord ; n.e. neurenteric canal ; hy. hypoblast ; p.a.g, postanal gut ; pr. remains of primitive streak folded in on the ventral
side ; al. allantois ; me. splanchnic mesoblast ; an. point where anus will be formed ;
p.c. perivisceral cavity ; am. amnion ; so. somatopleure ; sp. splanchnopleure.
 
in various Birds (Gasser, etc.) and in the Lizard, but disappears very early.
There is however, as has been pointed out by Kolliker, a well-marked
postanal gut continued as a narrow tube from behind the cloaca into
the tail both in the Bird (fig. 425, p.a.g.} and Mammals (the Rabbit), but
especially in the latter. It atrophies early as in lower forms.
 
The morphological significance of the postanal gut and of the neurenteric canal has already been spoken of in Chapter xii., p. 323.
 
 
 
The anterior section of the permanent alimentary tract is
formed by an invagination of epiblast, constituting a more or
less considerable pit, with its inner wall in contact with the
blind anterior extremity of the alimentary tract.
 
In Ascidians this pit is placed on the dorsal surface (fig. 9, o),
and becomes the permanent oral cavity of these forms. In the
larva of Amphioxus it is stated to be formed unsymmetrically
 
 
 
THE STOMOD/EUM.
 
 
 
775
 
 
 
 
(vide p. 5), but further observations on its development are
required.
 
In the true Vertebrata it is always formed on the ventral
surface of the head, immediately behind the level of the forebrain (fig. 426), and is deeper in Petromyzon (fig. 416, ;) than
in any other known form.
 
From the primary buccal cavity or stomodaeum there grows
out the pituitary pit (fig. 426, pt\ the
development of which has already
been described (p. 435).
 
The wall separating the stomodaeum from the mesenteron always
becomes perforated, usually at an
early stage of development, and
though in Petromyzon the boundary
between the two cavities remains
indicated by the velum, yet in the
higher Vertebrata all trace of this
boundary is lost, and the original
limits of the primitive buccal cavity
become obliterated ; while a secondary buccal cavity, partly lined by
hypoblast and partly by epiblast,
becomes established.
 
This cavity, apart from the organs which belong to it,
presents important variations in structure. In most Pisces it
retains a fairly simple character, but in the Dipnoi its outer
boundary becomes extended so as to enclose the ventral opening of the nasal sack, which thenceforward constitutes the
posterior nares.
 
In Amphibia and Amniota the posterior nares also open well
within the boundary of the buccal cavity.
 
In the Amniota further important changes take place.
 
In the first place a plate grows inwards from each of the
superior maxillary processes (fig. 427, /), and the two plates,
meeting in the middle line, form a horizontal septum dividing
the front part of the primitive buccal cavity into a dorsal
respiratory section (), containing the opening of the posterior
nares, and a ventral cavity, forming the permanent mouth. The
 
 
 
FIG. 426. LONGITUDINAL
SECTION THROUGH THE BRAIN OF
A YOUNG PRISTIURUS EMBRYO.
 
r.unpaired rudimentofthecerebral hemispheres \pn. pineal gland ;
/w.infundibulum ; //.ingrowth from
mouth to form the pituitary body ;
mb. mid-brain ; cb. cerebellum ; ch.
notochord; al. alimentary tract;
Zaa. artery of mandibular arch.
 
 
 
THE TEETH.
 
 
 
 
two divisions thus formed open into a common cavity behind.
The horizontal septum, on the development within it of an
osseous plate, constitutes the hard palate.
 
An internasal septum (fig. 427, e) may more or less completely divide the dorsal cavity into two canals, continuous
respectively with the two nasal cavities.
 
In Mammalia a posterior prolongation of the palate, in which
an osseous plate is not formed, constitutes the soft palate.
 
The second change in the Amniota, which also takes place in
some Amphibia, is caused by the section of the mesenteron into
which the branchial pouches open,
becoming, on the atrophy of these
structures, converted into the posterior part of the buccal cavity.
 
The organs derived from the
buccal cavity are the tongue, the
various salivary glands, and the
teeth ; but the latter alone will engage our attention here.
 
The teeth. The teeth are to be
regarded as a special product of the
oral mucous membrane. It has been
shewn by Gegenbaur and Hertwig
that in their mode of development
they essentially resemble the placoid
scales of Elasmobranchii, and that the latter structures extend
in Elasmobranchii for a certain distance into the cavity of the
mouth.
 
As pointed out by Gegenbaur, the teeth are therefore to be
regarded as more or less specialised placoid scales, whose
presence in the mouth is to be explained by the fact that the
latter structure is lined by an invagination of the epidermis.
The most important developmental point of difference between
teeth and placoid scales consists in the fact, that in the case
of the former there is a special ingrowth of epiblast to
meet a connective tissue papilla which is not found in the
latter.
 
 
 
FIG. 427. DIAGRAM SHEWING THE DIVISION OF THE PRIMITIVE BUCCAL CAVITY INTO THE
RESPIRATORY SECTION ABOVE
AND THE TRUE MOUTH BELOW.
(From Gegenbaur.)
 
p. palatine plate of superior
maxillary process; m. permanent
mouth ; n. posterior part of nasal
passage; e. internasal septum.
 
 
 
Although the teeth are to be regarded as primitively epiblastic structures, they are nevertheless found in Teleostei and Ganoidei on the hyoid
 
 
 
THE STOMOD/KUM.
 
 
 
777
 
 
 
and branchial arches ; and very possibly the teeth on some other parts of
the mouth are developed in a true hypoblastic region.
 
The teeth are formed from two distinct organs, viz. an epithelial cap and
a connective tissue papilla.
 
The general mode of development, as has been more especially shewn
by the extended researches of Tomes, is practically the same for all Vertebrata, and it will be convenient to describe it as it takes place in Mammalia.
 
Along the line where the teeth are about to develop, there is formed
an epithelial ridge projecting into the subjacent connective tissue, and
derived from the innermost columnar layer of the oral epithelium. At the
points where a tooth is about to be formed this ridge undergoes special
changes. It becomes in the first place somewhat thickened by the development of a number of rounded cells in its interior ; so that it becomes
constituted of (i) an external layer of columnar cells, and (2) a central core
of rounded cells ; both of an epithelial nature. In the second place the
organ gradually assumes a dome-shaped form (fig. 428, e), and covers over a
papilla of the subepithelial connective tissue (p] which has in the meantime
been developed.
 
From the above epithelial structure, which may be called the enamel
organ, and from the papilla it covers, which
maybe spoken of as the dental papilla,
the whole tooth is developed. After these
parts have become established there is formed
round the rudiment of each tooth a special
connective tissue capsule ; known as the
dental capsule.
 
Before the dental capsule has become
definitely formed the enamel organ and the
dental papilla undergo important changes.
The rounded epithelial cells forming the core
of the enamel organ undergo a peculiar transformation into a tissue closely resembling
ordinary embryonic connective tissue, while
at the same time the epithelium adjoining
the dental papilla and covering the inner
surface of the enamel organ, acquires a somewhat different structure to the epithelium
on the outer side of the organ. Its cells
become very markedly columnar, and form
a very regular cylindrical epithelium. This
layer alone is concerned in forming the
enamel. The cells of the outer epithelial
layer of the enamel organ become somewhat
flattened, and the surface of the layer is raised into a series of short papilla?
which project into the highly vascular tissue of the dental sheath. Between
 
 
 
 
FIG. 428. DIAGRAM SHEWING THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE
TEETH. (From Gegenbaur.)
 
p. dental papilla ; e. enamel
organ.
 
 
 
778 THE PROCTOD/EUM.
 
the epithelium of the enamel organ and the adjoining connective tissue
there is everywhere present a delicate membrane known as the membrana
praeformativa.
 
The dental papilla is formed of a highly vascular core and a non-vascular
superficial layer adjoining the inner epithelium of the enamel organ. The
cells of the superficial layer are arranged so as almost to resemble an
epithelium.
 
The first formation of the hard structures of the tooth commences at
the apex of the dental papilla. A calcification of the outermost layer of
the papilla sets in, and results in the formation of a thin layer of dentine.
Nearly simultaneously a thin layer of enamel is deposited over this,
from the inner epithelial layer of the enamel organ (fig. 428). Both
enamel and dentine continue to be deposited till the crown of the tooth has
reached its final form, and in the course of this process the enamel
organ is reduced to a thin layer, and the whole of the outer layer of the
dental papilla is transformed into dentine while the inner portion remains
as the pulp.
 
The root of the tooth is formed later than the crown, but the enamel
organ is not prolonged over this part, so that it is only formed of dentine.
 
By the formation of the root the crown of the tooth becomes pushed
outwards, and breaking through its sack projects freely on the surface.
 
The part of the sack which surrounds the root of the tooth gives rise
to the cement, and becomes itself converted into the periosteum of the
dental alveolus.
 
The general development of the enamel organs and dental papillae is
shewn in the diagram (fig. 428). From the epithelial ridge three enamel
organs are represented as being developed. Such an arrangement may
occur when teeth are successively replaced. The lowest and youngest
enamel organ (e) has assumed a cap-like form enveloping a dental papilla,
but no calcification has yet taken place.
 
In the next stage a cap of dentine has become formed, while in the
still older tooth this has become covered by a layer of enamel. As may be
gathered from this diagram, the primitive epithelial ridge from which the
enamel organ is formed is not necessarily absorbed on the formation of a
tooth, but is capable of giving rise to fresh enamel organs. When the
enamel organ has reached a certain stage of development, its connection
with the epithelial ridge is ruptured (fig. 428).
 
The arrangement represented in fig. 428, in which successive enamel
organs are formed from the same epithelial ridge, is found in most Vertebrata except the Teleostei. In the Teleostei, however (Tomes), a fresh
enamel organ grows inwards from the epithelium for each successively
formed tooth.
 
The Proctodceuni.
 
In all Vertebrata the cloacal section of the alimentary tract
which receives the urinogenital ducts is placed in communication
 
 
 
THE PROCTOD/EUM.
 
 
 
779
 
 
 
with the exterior by means of an epiblastic invagination, constituting a proctodseum.
 
This invagination is not usually very deep, and in most
instances the boundary wall between it and the hypoblastic
cloaca is not perforated till considerably after the perforation of the
stomodseum ; in Petromyzon, however, its perforation is effected
before the mouth and pharynx are placed in communication.
 
The mode of formation of the proctodaeum, which is in
general extremely simple, is illustrated by fig. 420 an.
 
In most forms the original boundary between the cpiblast of
the proctodaeum and the hypoblast of the primitive cloaca
becomes obliterated after the two have become placed in free
communication.
 
 
 
 
FIG. 429. DIAGRAMMATIC LONGITUDINAL SECTION THROUGH THE POSTERIOR
END OF AN EMBRYO BlRD AT THE TIME OF THE FORMATION OF THE ALLANTOIS.
 
ep. epiblast ; Sp.c. spinal canal ; ch. notochord ; n.e. neurenteric canal ; hy, hypoblast ; p.a.g. postanal gut ; pr. remains of primitive streak folded in on the ventral
side ; al. allantois ; me. mesoblast ; an. point where anus will be formed ; p.c. perivisceral cavity ; am. amnion ; so. somatopleure ; sp. splanchnopleure.
 
In Birds the formation of the proctodseum is somewhat more complicated than in other types, owing to the outgrowth from it of the bursa
Fabricii.
 
The proctodseum first appears when the folding off of the tail end of
the embryo commences (fig. 429, an} and is placed near the front (originally
the apparent hind) end of the primitive streak. Its position marks out the
front border of the postanal section of the gut.
 
The bursa Fabricii first appears on the seventh day (in the chick), as a
dorsal outgrowth of the proctodaeum. The actual perforation of the septum between the proctodeeum and the cloacal section of the alimentary tract
is not effected till about the fifteenth day of fcetal life, and the approxi
 
 
780 BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
mation of the epithelial layers of the two organs, preparatory to their
absorption, is partly effected by the tunneling of the mesoblastic tissue
between them by numerous spaces.
 
The hypoblastic section of the cloaca of birds, which receives the openings of the urinogenital ducts, is permanently marked off by a fold from
the epiblastic section or true proctodaeum, with which the bursa Fabricii
communicates.
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Alimentary Canal and its appendages.
 
(561) B. Afanassiew. "Ueber Bau u. Entwicklung d. Thymus d. Saugeth."
Archivf. mikr. Anat. Bd. xiv. 1877.
 
(562) Fr. Boll. Das Princip d. Wachsthums. Berlin, 1876.
 
(563) E. Gasser. "Die Entstehung d. Cloakenoffnung bei Hiihnerembryonen."
Archivf. Anat. u. Physiol., Anat. Abth. 1880.
 
(564) A. Gotte. Beilrdge zur Entivicklungsgeschichle d. Darmkanah im
Hiihnchen. 1867.
 
(565) W. Millie r. "Ueber die Entwickelung der Schilddriise." Jenaische
Zeitschrift, Vol. vi. 1871.
 
(566) W. Miiller. "Die Hypobranchialrinne d. Tunicaten." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vol. VII. 1872.
 
(567) S. L. Schenk. "Die Bauchspeicheldriise d. Embryo." Anatomischphysiologische Untcrsuchungen. 1872.
 
(568) E. Selenka. " Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Luftsacke d.
Huhns." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool. 1866.
 
(569) L. Stieda. Untersuch. iib. d. Entwick. d. Glandula Thymus, Glandula
thyroidea,u. Glandula car otica. Leipzig, 1881.
 
(570) C. Fr. Wolff. " De formatione intestinorum." Nov. Comment. Akad.
Petrop. 1766.
 
(571) H. Wolfler. Ueb. d. Entwick. u. d. Bau d. Schilddriise. Berlin, 1880.
Vide also Kolliker (298), Gotte (296), His (232 and 297), Foster and Balfour (295),
 
Balfour (292), Remak (302), Schenk (303), etc.
 
Teeth.
 
(572) T. H. Huxley. "On the enamel and dentine of teeth." Quart. J. of
Micros. Science, Vol. in. 1855.
 
(573) R. Owen. Odontography . London, 1840 1845.
 
(574) Ch. S. Tomes. Manual of dental anatomy, human and comparative.
London, 1876.
 
(575) Ch. S. Tomes. " On the development of teeth." Quart. J. of Micros.
Science, Vol. xvi. 1876.
 
(576) W. Waldeyer. " Structure and development of teeth." Strieker's Histology. 1870.
 
Vide also Kolliker (298), Gegenbaur (294), Hertwig (306), etc.
 
 
 
INDEX TO VOLUME III.
 
 
 
Abdominal muscles, 675
 
Abdominal pore, 626, 749
 
Acipenser, development of, 102; affinities
of, 1 1 8 ; comparison of gastrula of, 279 ;
pericardial cavity of, 627
 
Actinotrocha, 373
 
Air-bladder of Teleostei, 77; Lepidosteus,
117; blood supply of, 645 ; general account of, 763 ; homologies of, 766
 
Alciope, eye of, 480
 
Alisphenoid region of skull, 569
 
Alimentary canal and appendages, development of, 754
 
Alimentary tract ofAscidia, 18; Molgula,
22; Pyrosoma, 24; Salpa, 31 ; Elasmobranchii, 52; Teleostei, 75; Petromyzon, 93, 97; Acipenser, no; Amphibia, 129, 136; Chick, 167; respiratory
region of, 754; temporary closure of
oesophageal region of, 759
 
Allantois, development of in Chick, 191,
198; blood-vessels of in Chick, 193;
Lacerta, 205, 209; early development of
in Rabbit, 229, of Guinea-pig, 264;
origin of, 309. See also ' Placenta ' and
'Bladder''
 
Alternation of generations in Ascidians,
origin of, 35 ; in Botryllus, 35 ; Pyrosoma, 36; Salpa, 36; Doliolum, 36
 
Alytes, branchial chamber of, 136; yolksack of, 139; branchiae, 141 ; Miillerian
duct of, 710
 
Amblystoma, ovum of, 120; larva of, 142,
 
H3
 
Amia, ribs of, 561
 
Ammocoetes, 95; metamorphosis of, 97;
 
eye of, 498
Amnion, early development of in Chick,
 
185; later history of in Chick, 196;
 
Lacerta, 204, 210; Rabbit, 229; origin
 
of, 3.07. 39
 
Amphibia, development of, 120; viviparous, 121; gastrula of, 277; suctorial
mouth of, 317; cerebellum of, 426; infundibulum of, 431; pineal gland of,
433; cerebrum of, 439; olfactory lobes
of, 444; nares of, 553; notochord and
its sheath, 548; vertebral column of,
554; ribs of, 561 ; branchial arches of,
574; mandibular and hyoid arches of,
582 ; columella of, 582 ; pectoral girdle
of, 605; pelvic girdle of, 607; limbs of,
619; heart of, 638; arterial system of,
f>45 ; venous system of, 655 ; excretory
 
 
 
system of, 707 ; vasa efierentia of, 711;
liver of, 769; postanal gut of, 774;
stomodaeum of, 778
 
Amphiblastula larva of Porifera, 344
 
Amphioxus, development of, i ; gastrula
of, 275 ; formation of mesoblast of, 292 ;
development of notochord of, 293; head
of, 314; spinal nerves of, 461; olfactory organ of, 462 ; venous system
of, 651; transverse abdominal muscle
f> 673; generative cells of, 748; liver
of, 769; postanal gut of, 772; stomodaeum of, 777
 
Amphistylic skulls, 578
 
Angular bone, 594
 
Anterior abdominal vein, 653
 
Anura, development of, 121; epiblast of,
125; mesoblast of, 128; notochord of,
128; hypoblast of, 129; general growth
of embryo of, 131; larva of, 134; vertebral column of, 556 ; mandibular arch
of, 584
 
Anus of Amphioxus, 7 ; Ascidia, 18; Pyrosoma, 28 ; Salpa, 31 ; Elasmobranchii,
57; Amphibia, 130, 132; Chick, 167;
primitive, 324
 
Appendicularia, development of, 34
 
Aqueductus vestibuli, 519
 
Aqueous humour, 497
 
Arachnida, nervous system of, 409; eye
of, 481
 
Area, embryonic, of Rabbit, 218; epiblast
 
of, 219; origin of embryo from, 228
 
area opaca of Chick, 150; epiblast,
 
hypoblast, and mesoblast of, 159
area pellucida of Chick, 150; of Lacerta, 202
 
area vasculosa of Chick, 194; mesoblast of, 1 60; of Lizard, 209; Rabbit,
228, 229
 
Arteria centralis retinas, 503
 
Arterial system of Petromyzon, 97; constitution of in embryo, 643 ; of Fishes,
644; of Amphibia, 645; of Amniota, 647
 
Arthropoda, head of, 313 ; nervous system
of, 409 ; eye of, 480 ; excretory organs
of, 688
 
Articular bone of Teleostei, 581 ; of Sauropsida, 588
 
Ascidia, development of, 9
 
Ascidians. See 'Tunicata'
 
Ascidiozooids, 25
 
Atrial cavity of Amphioxus, 7; Ascidia,
18; Pyrosoma, 24
 
 
 
7 82
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
Atrial pore of Amphioxus, 7; Ascidia, 20;
Pyrosoma, 28 ; Salpa, 32
 
Auditory capsules, ossifications in, 595,
59.6
 
Auditory involution of Elasmobranchii,
57; Teleostei, 73; Petromyzon, 89,
92; Acipenser, 106; Lepidosteus, 114;
Amphibia, 127; Chick, 170
 
Auditory nerve, development of, 459
 
Auditory organs, of Ascidia, 15; of Salpa,
31; of Ammocoetes, 98; Ganoidei, 108,
114; of Amphibia, 127; of Aves, 170;
general development of, 512; of aquatic
forms, 512; of land forms, 513; of
Ccelenterata, 513; of Mollusca, 515;
of Crustacea, 516; of Vertebrata, 517;
of Cyclostomata, 89, 92, 518; of Teleostei, Lepidosteus and Amphibia,
518; of Mammalia, 519; accessory
structures of, 527; ofTunicata, 528
 
Auriculo-ventricular valves, 642
 
Autostylic skulls, 579
 
Aves, development of, 145; cerebellum
of, 426; midbrain of, 427; infundibulum of, 431; pineal gland of, 434;
pituitary body of, 436; cerebrum of,
439 ; olfactory lobes of, 444 ; spinal
nerves of, 449 ; cranial nerves of, 455 ;
vagus of, 458; glossopharyngeal of,
458; vertebral column of, 557; ossification of vertebral column of, 558;
branchial arches of, 572, 573; pectoral
girdle of, 603; pelvic girdle of, 608;
heart of, 637 ; arterial system of, 647 ;
venous system of, 658; muscle-plates
of, 670; excretory organs of, 714; mesonephros of, 715; pronephros of, 718;
Miillerian duct of, 718, 720; nature of
pronephros of, 721 ; connection of Miillerian duct with Wolffian in, 720 ;
kidney of, 722; lungs of, 764; liver of,
769; postanal gut of, 774
 
Axolotl, 142, 143; ovum of, 120; midbrain of, 427; mandibular arch of, 583
 
Basilar membrane, 524
 
Basilar plate, 565
 
Basipterygium, 612
 
Basisphenoid region of skull, 569
 
Bilateral symmetry, origin of, 373-376
 
Bile duct, 770
 
Bladder, Amphibia, 131 ; of Amniota, 726
 
Blastodermic vesicle, of Rabbit, first development of, 217; of 7th day, 222;
Guinea-pig, 263; meaning of, 291
 
Blastoderm of Pyrosoma, 24; Elasmobranchii, 41; Chick, 150; Lacerta 202
 
Blastopore, of Amphioxus, 2; of Ascidia,
II ; Elasmobranchii, 42, 54, 62 ; Petromyzon, 87; Acipenser, 104 ; Amphibia,
125, 130; Chick, 153; Rabbit, 216;
true Mammalian, 226; comparative
history of closure of, 284, 288; summary of fate of, 340; relation of to
primitive anus, 324
 
 
 
Blood-vessels, development of, 633
 
Body cavity, of Ascidia, 2 1 ; Molgula, 2 1 ;
Salpa, 31; Elasmobranchii, 47 ; of Teleostei, 75 ; Petromyzon, 94 ; Chick,
169; development of in Chordata, 325;
views on origin of, 356 360, 377; of
Invertebrata, 623; of Chordata, 624;
of head, 676
 
Bombinator, branchial chamber of, 136;
vertebral column of, 556
 
Bonellia, excretory organs of, 687
 
Bones, origin of cartilage bones, 542 ;
origin of membrane bones, 543; development of, 543; homologies of membrane bones, 542 ; homologies of cartilage bones, 545
 
Brachiopoda, excretory organs of, 683 ;
generative ducts of, 749
 
Brain, of Ascidia, IT, 15; Elasmobranchii, 56, 59, 60; Teleostei, 77; Petromyzon, 89, 92 ; Acipenser, 105 ; Lepidosteus, 113; early development of in
Chick, 170; flexure of in Chick, 175;
later development of in Chick, 176;
Rabbit, 229, general account of development of, 419; flexureof, 420; histogeny of, 422
 
Branchial arches, prseoral, 570; disappearance of posterior, 573; dental plates
of in Teleostei, 574; relation of to
head cavities, 571 ; see ' Visceral arches'
 
Branchial chamber of Amphibia, 136
 
Branchial clefts, of Amphioxus, 7 ; of
Ascidia, 18, 20; Molgula, 23; Salpa,
32; of Elasmobranchii, 57, 59 01;
Teleostei, 77; Petromyzon, 91, 96;
Acipenser, 105; Lepidosteus, 114, 116;
Amphibia, 132, 133; Chick, 178;
Rabbit, 231; praeoral, 312, 318; of
Invertebrata, 326; origin of, 326
 
Branchial rays, 574
 
Branchial skeleton, development of, 572,
592; of Petromyzon, 96, 312, 571; of
Ichthyopsida, 572; dental plates of in
Teleostei, 574; relation of to head
cavities, 572
 
Branchiae, external of Elasmobranchii, 6r,
62; of Teleostei, 77; Acipenser, 107;
Amphibia, 127, 133, 135
 
Brood-pouch, of Salpa, 29 ; Teleostei, 68,
Amphibia, 12 1
 
Brown tubes of Gephyrea, 686
 
Bulbus arteriosus, of Pishes, 638 ; Amphibia, 639
 
Bursa Fabricii, 167, 779
 
Canalis auricularis, 639
Canalis reuniens, 521
Capitellidre, excretory organs of, 683
Carcharias, placenta of, 66
Cardinal vein, 652
Carnivora, placenta of, 250
Carpus, development of, 620
Cartilage bones of skull, 595 ; homologies
of, 595
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
783
 
 
 
Cat, placenta of, 250
 
Caudal swellings of Elasmobranchii, 46,
 
55; Teleostei, 72; Chick, 162, 170
Cephalic plate of Elasmobranchii, 55
Cephalochorda, development of, i
Cephalopoda, eyes of, 473 477
Cerebellum, Petromyzon, 93; Chick, 176;
 
general account of development of, 424,
 
425
 
Cerebrum of Petromyzon, 93, 97; Chick,
175 ; general development of, 429, 438;
transverse fissure of, 443
Cestoda, excretory organs of, 68 1
Cetacea, placenta, 255
Chtetognatha, nervous system of, 349;
eye of, 479 ; generative organs of, 743 ;
generative ducts of, 749
Chcetopoda, head of, 313; eyes of, 479;
excretory organs of, 683; generative
organs of, 743 ; generative ducts of, 749
Charybdnea, eye of, 472
Cheiroptera, placenta of, 244
Cheiropterygium, 618; relation of to ich
thyopterygium, 621
 
Chelonia, development of, 210; pectoral
girdle of, 603 ; arterial system of, 649
Chick, development of, 145 ; general
growth of embryo of, 1 70 ; rotation of
embryo of, 173; fcetal membranes of,
185; epiblast of, 150, 166; optic nerve
and choroid fissure of, 500
 
Chilognatha, eye of, 481
 
Chilopoda, eye of, 481
 
Chimasra, lateral line of, 539 ; vertebral
column of, 548; nares of, 533
 
Chiromantis, oviposition of, 121
 
Chorda tympani, development of, 460
 
Chordata, ancestor of, 311; branchial
system of, 312; evidence from Ammocuetes, 312; head of, 312; mouth of,
318; table of phylogeny of, 327
 
Chorion, 237; villi of, 237, 257
 
Choroid coat, Ammoccetes, 99; general
account of, 487
 
Choroid fissure, of Vertebrate eye, 486,
493 ; of Ammocoetes, 498 ; comparative
development of, 500; of Chick, 501;
of Lizards, 501 ; of Elasmobranchii,
502 ; of Teleostei, 503 ; Amphibia, 503 ;
Mammals, 503, 504
 
Choroid gland, 320
 
Choroid pigment, 489
 
Choroid plexus, of fourth ventricle, 425 ;
of third ventricle, 432 ; of lateral ventricle, 442
 
Ciliated sack of Ascidia, 18; Pyrosoma,
26; Salpa, 31
 
Ciliary ganglion, 461
 
Ciliary muscle, 490
 
Ciliary processes, 488; comparative development of, 506
 
Clavicle, 600
 
Clitoris, development of, 727
 
Clinoid ridge, 569
 
Cloaca, 766
 
 
 
Coccygeo-mesenteric vein, 66 1
 
Cochlear canal, 519
 
Coecilia, development of, 143; pronephros
of, 707; mesonephros of, 709; Mill
lerian duct of, 710
 
Coelenterata, larvae of, 367 ; eyes of, 47 1 ;
auditory organs of, 513; generative
organs of, 741
 
Columella auris, 529; of Amphibia, 582 ;
of Sauropsida, 588
 
Commissures, of spinal cord, 417; of
brain, 431, 432, 439, 443
 
Coni vasculosi, 724
 
Conus arteriosus, of Fishes, 638; of Amphibia, 638
 
Coracoid bone, 599
 
Cornea, of Ammocretes, 99 ; general development of, 495 ; corpuscles of, 496 ;
comparative development of, 499; of
Mammals, 499
 
Coronoid bone, 595
 
Corpora geniculata interna, 428
 
Corpora quadrigemina, 428
 
Corpora striata, development of, 437
 
Corpus callosum, development of, 443
 
Corti, organ of, 522; structure of, 525;
fibres of, 525 ; development of, 526
 
Cranial flexure, of Elasmobranchii, 58,
60; of Teleostei, 77; Petromyzon, 93,
94; of Amphibia, 131, 132; Chick,
174; Rabbit, 231; characters of, 321;
significance of, 322
 
Cranial nerves, development of, 455;
relation of to head cavities, 461 ; anterior roots of, 462 464; view on
position of roots of, 466
 
Crocodilia, arterial system of, 649
 
Crura cerebri, 429
 
Crustacea, nervous system of, 41 1 ; eye of,
481; auditory organs of, 515; generative cells of, 745 ; generative ducts of,
 
75
 
Cupola, 524
 
Cutaneous muscles, 676
 
Cyathozooid, 25
 
Cyclostomata, auditory organs of, 517;
olfactory organ of, 532; notochord and
vertebral column of, 546, 549; abdominal pores of, 626 ; segmental duct of,
700 ; pronephros of, 700 ; mesonephros
of, 700 ; generative ducts of, 733, 749 ;
venous system of, 651 ; excretory organs
of, 700
 
Cystignathus, oviposition of, 122
 
Dactylethra, branchial chamber of, 136;
 
branchise of, 136; tadpole of, 140
Decidua reflexa, of Rat, 242 ; of Insecti
vora, 243; of Man, 245
Deiter's cells, 526
Dental papilla, 777
Dental capsule, 777
Dentary bone, 595
Dentine, 780
Descemet's membrane, 496
 
 
 
784
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
Diaphragm, 631 ; muscle of, 676
 
Dipnoi, nares of, 534; vertebral column
of, 548; membrane bones of skull of,
592 ; heart of, 638 ; arterial system of,
645 ; excretory system of, 707 ; stomodseum of, 777
 
Diptera, eye of, 481
 
Discophora, excretory organs of, 687
 
Dog, placenta of, 248
 
Dohni, on relations of Cyclostomata, 84 ;
on ancestor of Chordata, 311, 319
 
Doliolum, development of, 28
 
Ductus arteriosus, 649
 
Ductus Botalli, 648
 
Ductus Cuvieri, 654
 
Ductus venosus Arantii, 663
 
Dugong, heart of, 642
 
Dysticus, eye of, 481
 
Ear, see ' Auditory organ '
 
Echinodermata, secondary symmetry of
larva of, 380; excretory organs of, 689 ;
generative ducts of, 752
 
Echinorhinus, lateral line of, 539; vertebral column of, 548
 
Echiurus, excretory organs of, 686
 
Ectostosis, 543
 
Edentata, placenta of, 248, 250, 256
 
Eel, generative ducts of, 703
 
Egg-shell of Elasmobranchii, 40 ; Chick,
146
 
Elasmobranchii, development of, 40; viviparous, 40; general features of development of, 55 ; gastrulaof, 281 ; development of mesoblast of, 294 ; notochord of, 294 ; meaning of formation of
mesoblast of, 295; restiform tracts of,
425 ; optic lobes of, 427 ; cerebellum of,
425 ; pineal gland of, 432 ; pituitary
body of, 435 ; cerebrum of, 438 ; olfactory lobes of, 444 ; spinal nerves, 449 ;
cranial nerves of, 457; sympathetic
nervous system of, 466; nares of, 533;
lateral line of, 539; vertebral column of,
549 ; ribs of, 560 ; parachordals of, 567 ;
mandibular and hyoid arches of, 576 ;
pectoral girdle of, 600 ; pelvic girdle of,
607; limbs of, 609; pericardial cavity
of, 627; arterial system of, 644 ; venous
system of, 65 1 ; muscle-plates of, 668 ;
excretory organs of, 690 ; constitution
of excretory organs in adult of, 697;
spermatozoa of, 747 ; swimming-bladder of, 763 ; intestines of, 767 ; liver of,
769; postanal gut of, 772
 
Elrcoblast of Pyrosoma, 28; Salpa, 30
 
Elephant, placenta of, 249
 
Embolic formation of gastrula, 333
 
Enamel organ, 777
 
Endolymph of ear, 522
 
Endostosis, 543
 
Endostyle of Ascidia, 18, 759; Pyrosoma,
25; Salpa, 32
 
Epiblast, of Elasmobranchii, 47 ; Teleostei, 71, 75; Petromyzon, 86; Lcpid
 
 
osteus, 112; Amphibia, 122, 125;
Chick, 149, 166; Lacerta, 203; Rabbit,
216, 219; origin of in Rabbit, 221 ;
comparative account of development
of, 300
 
Epibolic formation of gastrula, 334
 
Epichordal formation of vertebral column,
556
 
Epicrium glutinosum, 143
 
Epidermis, in Ccelenterata, 393; protective structures of, 394
 
Epididymis, 724
 
Epigastric vein, 653
 
Episkeletal muscles, 676
 
Episternum, 602
 
Epoophoron, 725
 
Ethmoid bone, 597
 
Ethmoid region of skull, 570
 
Ethmopalatine ligament of Elasmobranchs, 576
 
Euphausia, eye of, 483
 
Eustachian tube, of Amphibia, 135;
Chick, 1 80; Rabbit, 232; general
development of, 528
 
Excretory organs, general constitution of,
680; of Platyelminthes, 680; of Mollusca, 681; of Polyzoa, 682; of Brachiopoda, 683 ; of Choetopoda, 683 ; of
Gephyrea, 686 ; of Discophora, 687 ; of
Arthropoda, 688; of Nematoda, 689;
of Echinodermata, 689 ; constitution of
in Craniata, 689; of Elasmobranchii,
690; constitution of in adult Elasmobranch, 697; of Petromyzon, 700; of
Myxine, 701 ; of Teleostei, 701 ; of
Ganoidei, 704; of Dipnoi, 707; of
Amphibia, 707; of Amniota, 713;
comparison of Vertebrate and Invertebrate, 737
 
Excretory system, of Elasmobranchii, 49 ;
Teleostei, 78; Petromyzon, 95, 98;
Acipenser, 99; Amphibia, 133
 
Exoccipital bone, 595
 
Exoskeleton, dermal, 393 395 ; epidermal, 393396
 
External generative organs, 726
 
Extra-branchial skeleton, 572
 
Eye, of Ascidia, 16; Salpa, 31; Elasmobranchii, 56, 57, 58; Teleostei, 73;
Petromyzon, 92, 98; Aves, i/o; Rabbit, 229; general development of, 470;
evolution of, 470, 471; simple, 480;
compound, 481 ; aconous, 482; pseudoconous, 482 ; of Invertebrata, 471; of
Vertebrata, 483 ; comparative development of Vertebrate, 497 ; of Ammoccetes, 497 ; of Tunicata, 507 ; of Chordata, general views on, 508 ; accessory
eyes of Fishes, 509; muscles of, 677
 
Eyelids, development of, 506
 
Falciform ligament, 757
 
Falx cerebri, 439
 
Fasciculi terctes, of Elasmobranchii. 426
 
Feathers, development of, 396
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
785
 
 
 
Fenestra rotunda and ovalis, 529
 
Fertilization, of Amphioxus, 2 ; of Urochorda, 9; Salpa, 29; Elasmobranchii,
46; of Teleostei, 68; Petromyzon, 84 ;
Amphibia, 120; Chick, 145 ; Reptilia,
202 ; meaning of, 331
 
Fifth nerve, development of, 460
 
Fifth ventricle, 443
 
Fins, of Elasmobranchii, 62 ; Teleostei,
78; Petromyzon, 94, 95; Acipenser,
109; Lepidosteus, 118; relation of
paired to unpaired, 611, 612 ; development of pelvic, 614; development of
pectoral, 615; views on nature of paired
fins, 616
 
Fissures of spinal cord, 417
 
Foetal development, 360 ; secondary variations in, 361
 
Foot, 618
 
Foramen of Munro, 430, 438
 
Foramen ovale, 642
 
Forebrain, of Elasmobranchii, 55, 59, 60;
Petromyzon, 93 ; general development
of, 428
 
Formative cells, of Chick, 154
 
Fornix, development of, 443
 
Fornix of Gottsche, 428
 
Fourth nerve, 464
 
Frontals, 592
 
Fronto-nasal process of Chick, 179
 
Gaertner's canals, 724
 
Gall-bladder, 770
 
Ganoidei, development of, 102; relations
of, 118; nares of, 534; notochord of,
546 ; vertebral column of, 546, 553 ;
ribs of, 561 ; pelvic girdle of, 606; arterial system of, 645 ; excretory organs
of, 704; generative ducts of, 734
 
Gastropoda, eye of, 472
 
Gastrula, of Amphioxus, 2; of Ascidia, lo;
Elasmobranchii, 43, 44 ; Petromyzon,
86; Acipenser, 103; Amphibia, 123;
comparative development of, in Invertebrata, 275 ; comparison of Mammalian, 291 ; phylogenetic meaning of, 333 ;
ontogeny of (general), 333 ; phylogeny
of, 338 343 ; secondary types of, 34!
 
Geckos, vertebral column of, 557
 
Generative cells, development of, 74! ;
origin of in Ccelenterata, 741 ; of Invertebrata, 743 ; of Vertebrata, 746
 
Generative ducts, of Teleostei, 704, 735 ;
of Ganoids, 704; of Cyclostomata, 733;
origin of, 733 ; of Lepidosteus, 735,
750 ; development and evolution of,
748 ; of Ccelenterata, 748 ; of Sagitta,
749 ; of Tunicata, 749 ; Cheetopoda,
Gephyrea, etc., 749; of Mollusca, 751;
of Discophora, 751 ; of Echinodermata,
 
75*
 
Generative system of Elasmobranchii, 51
Gephyrea, nervous system of, 412; excretory organs of, 686 ; generative cells of,
743 ; generative ducts of, 749
 
B. III.
 
 
 
Germinal disc, of Elasmobranchii, 40;
Teleostei, 68 ; Chick, 147
 
Germinal epithelium, 746
 
Germinal layers, summary of organs <lrrived from, in Vertebrata, 304 ; historical account of views of, 332 ; homologies of in the Metazoa, 345
 
Germinal wall of Chick, 152, 159; structure and changes of, 160
 
Geryonia, auditory organ of, 5 r 5
 
Gill of Salpa, 31
 
Giraldes, organ of, 725
 
Glands, epidermic, development of, 397
 
Glomerulus, external, of Chick, 716
 
Glossopharyngeal nerve, development of,
 
45 6 > 457
Grey matter of spinal cord, 417; of brain,
 
423
Growth in length of Vertebrate embryo,
 
306
Guinea-pig, primitive streak of, 223;
 
notochord of, 226 ; placenta of, 242 ;
 
development of, 262
Gymnophiona, see ' Ccecilia '
 
Habenula perforata, 525
 
Hairs, development of, 396
 
Halichrerus, placenta of, 250
 
Hand, 619
 
Head, comparative account of, 313; segmentation of, 314
 
Head cavities, of Elasmobranchii, 50 ;
Petromyzon, 90, 96; Amphibia, 127;
general development of, 676
 
Head-fold of Chick, 157, 167
 
Head kidney, see ' Pronephros '
 
Heart, of Pyrosoma, 25; Elasmobranchii,
50, 58 ; Petromyzon, 94, 97 ; Acipenser, 106; Chick, 170 ; first appearance
of in Rabbit, 230; general development
of, 633 ; of Fishes, 635, 637 ; of Mammalia, 638; of Birds, 637, 639; meaning of development of, 637 ; of Amphibia, 638 ; of Amniota, 639 ; change of
position of, 643
 
Hind-brain, Elasmobranchii, 55, 59, 60 ;
Petromyzon, 93 ; general account of,
424
 
Hippocampus major, development of, 442
 
Hirudo, development of blood-vessels of,
633 ; excretory organs of, 688
 
Horse, placenta of, 253
 
Hyaloid membrane, 492
 
Hylodes, oviposition of, 1 21 ; metamorphosis of, -1 37
 
Hyobranchial cleft, 572
 
Hyoid arch, of Chick, 179; general account of, 572, 575 ; modifications of,
e !73> 577 > f Elasmobranchii, 576; of
Teleostei, 577 ; of Amphibia, 582 ;
of Sauropsida, 588; of Mammalia,
 
589
 
Hyomandibular bar of Elasmobranchii,
576, 577 ; of Teleostei, 579 ; of Amphibia, 582
 
50
 
 
 
;86
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
Hyomandibular cleft, of Fetromyzon, 91 ;
Chick, 179 ; general account of, 572
 
Hyostylic skulls, 582
 
Hypoblast of Elasmobranchii, 5! ; Teleostei, 71, 75; Petromyzon, 86; Acipenser, 104; Lepidosteus, 113; Amphibia,
122, 129; Chick, 151, 167 ; Lacerta,
203; Rabbit, 215, 216, 219 ; origin of
in Rabbit, 220
 
Hyposkeletal muscles, 675
 
Ilyrax, placenta of, 249
 
Incus, 529, 590
 
Infraclavicle, 600
 
Infundibulum of Petromyzon, 92 ; Chick,
175 ; general development of, 430
 
Insectivora, placenta of, 243
 
Insects, nervous system of, 410 ; eye of,
481; generative organs of, 745; generative ducts of, 751
 
Intercalated pieces of vertebral column,
 
55 1
 
Interclavicle, homologies of, 602
 
Intermediate cell-mass of Chick, 183
 
Intermuscular septa, 672
 
Interorbital septum, 570
 
Interrenal bodies, 665
 
Iris, 489 ; comparative development of,
 
506
 
Iris of Ammoccetes, 98
Island of Reil, 444
 
Jacobson's organ, 537
Jugal bone, 594
 
Kidney, see ' Metanephros '
 
Labia majora, development of, 727
 
Labial cartilages, 597
 
Labium tympanicum, 525 ; vestibulare,
 
5 2 5
 
Lacertilia, general development of, 202 ;
nares of, 537 ; pectoral girdle of, 603 ;
pelvic girdle of, 607 ; arterial system
of, 649
 
Lacrymal bone, 593
 
Lacrymal duct, 506
 
Lacrymal glands, 506
 
Lremargus, vertebral column of, 548
 
Lagena, 524
 
Lamina spiralis, 524
 
Lamina terminalis, 438
 
Larva of Amphioxus, 2 ; of Ascidia, 1 5
it ; Teleostei, 81 ; Petromyzon, 89, 95;
Lepidosteus, 117, 318; Amphibia, 134,
142; types of, in the Invertebrata, 363
 
Larvre, nature, origin, and affinities of,
360 386; secondary variations of less
likely to be retained, 362 ; ancestral
history more fully recorded in, 362 ;
secondary variations in development of,
363 ; ontogenetic record of secondary
variations in, 361; of freshwater and
land animals, 362; types of, 36.2; phosphorescence of, 364; of Coelenterata,
 
 
 
367 ; table of, 365 ; of Invertebrata,
367 et seq.
 
Larynx, 766
 
Lateral line sense organs, 538 ; comparison of, with invertebrate, 538 ; development of, in Teleostei, 538 ; development of, in Elasmobranchii, 539
 
Lateral ventricle, 438 ; anterior cornu of,
440 ; descending cornu of, 440 ; choroicl
plexus of, 443
 
Layers, formation of, in Elasmobrancliii,
41, 56 ; Teleostei, 71 ; Petromyzon,
85 ; Acipenser, 103 ; Lepidosteus, 1 1 1 ;
Amphibia, 121; Chick, 150, 152;
Lacerta, 202; Rabbit, 215 227; comparison of Mammalia with lower forms,
226, 289; comparison of formation of
in Vertebrata, 275; origin and homologies of, in the Metazoa, 331
 
Leech, see ' Hirudo '
 
Lemuridre, placenta, 256
 
Lens, of Elasmobranchii, 57, 58 ; Petromyzon, 94, 99; Acipenser, 106 ;
Lepidosteus, 115 ; Amphibia, 127 ;
Chick, 177 ; of Vertebrate eyes, 485 ;
general account of, 493 ; capsule of, 493 ;
comparative development of, 499 ; of
Amphibia, Teleostei, Lepidosteus, 499
 
Lepidosteus, development of, 1 1 1 ; larva
of, 117; relations of, 119; spinal nerves
of, 455; ribs of, 561 ; generative ducts
of, 704, 735 ; swimming-bladder of,
 
763
 
Ligamentum pectinatum, 490
 
Ligamentum suspensorium, 557, 558
 
Ligamentum vesicse medium, 239
 
Limbs, of Elasmobranchii, 59 ; Teleostei,
80 ; first appearance of in Chick,
184 ; Rabbit, 232 ; muscles of, 673 ; of
Fishes, 609; relation of, to unpaired fins
of Fishes, 611, 612; of Amphibia, 61 8
 
Liver of Teleostei, 78 ; Petromyzon, 95,
96; Acipenser, no; Amphibia 130;
general account of, 769
 
Lizard, development of, 202; general
growth of embryo of, 208 ; Mullerian
duct of, 721
 
Lizzia, eye of, 471
 
Lobi inferiores, 431
 
Lungs of Amphibia, 137 ; development
of, 763 ; homology of, 766
 
Lymphatic system, 664
 
Malleus, 529, 591 ; views on, 591
Malpighian bodies, development of accessory in Elasmobranchs, 695
Mammalia, development of, 214; comparison of gastrula of, 291 ; cerebellum
of, 427 ; infundibulum of, 431 ; pineal
gland of, 434; pituitary body of, 436;
cerebrum of, 439 ; spinal nerves of, 449 ;
sympathetic of, 466; vertebral column
of, 558; branchial arches of, 573, 574;
mandibular and hyoid arches of, 589 ;
pectoral girdle of, 604; pelvic girdle of,
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
787
 
 
 
608 ; heart of, 636 ; arterial system of,
647; venous system of, 661 ; muscleplates of, 671 ; mesonephros of, 714;
testicular network of, 724 ; urinogenital
sinus of, 727 ; spermatozoa of, 747 ;
lungs of, 765 ; intestines of, 768 ; liver
of> 769; postanal gut of, 774; stomodseum of, 775
 
Mammary gland, development of, 398
Man, placenta of, 244 ; general account of
development of, 265 ; characters of embryo of, 270
 
Mandibular arch of Elasmobranchii, 62,
576; Petromyzon, 91 ; Acipenser, 106,
116; Chick, 179; general account of,
 
572, 575; modification of to form jaws,
 
573, 575; of Teleostei, 580; of Amphibia, 582; Sauropsida, 588; Mammalia, 589
 
Mandibular bar, evolution of, 311, 321
 
Manis, placenta of, 256
 
Marsupial bones, 608
 
Marsupialia, foetal membranes of, 240 ; cerebellum of, 426 ; corpus callosum of,
' 443 ; uterus of, 726
 
Maxilla, 594
 
Meatus auditorius externus, of Chick, 181;
development of, 527
 
Meckelian cartilage, of Elasmobranchii,
576; of Teleostei, 581 ; of Amphibia,
584, 585; of Sauropsida, 588 ; of Mammalia, 590
 
Mediastinum anterior and posterior, 630
 
Medulla oblongata, of Chick, 176 ; general development of, 425
 
Medullary plate of Amphioxus, 4, 5 ; of
Ascidia, n; Elasmobranchii, 44, 47,
55; Teleostei, 72; Petromyzon, 88;
Acipenser, 104; Lepidosteus, 1 1 1 ; Amphibia, 126, 127, 131; Chick, 159;
Lacerta, 204; Rabbit, 223, 227, 228;
primitive bilobed character of, 303, 317
 
Medusae, auditory organs of, 513
 
Membrana capsulo-pupillaris, 494, 504,
 
507
 
Membrana elastica externa, 546
 
Membrana limitans of retina, 491
 
Membrana tectoria, 522, 525
 
Membrane bones, of Amphibia, 582 ; of
Sauropsida, 588; of Mammalia, 590;
of mandibular arch, 593 ; of pectoral
girdle, 599, 602 ; origin of, 592 ; homologies of, 593
 
Membranous labyrinth, development of
in Man, 519
 
Menobranchus, branchial arches of, 142
 
Mesenteron of Elasmobranchii, 43 ; Teleostei, 75 ; Petromyzon, 85 ; Acipenser,
104; Amphibia, 123, 124, 129; Chick,
167; general account of, 754
 
Mesentery, 626, 756
 
Mesoblast, of Amphioxus, 6 ; Ascidia,
17, 20; Pyrosoma, 24; Salpa, 30;
Elasmobranchii, 44, 47; Teleostei, 75;
Petromyzon, 86; Acipenser, 105; Lepi
 
 
dosteus, 113; Amphibia, 125, 128, 129;
of Chick, 154, 167; double origin of in
Chick, 154, 158, 159; origin of from
lips of blastopore in Chick, 158; of
area vasculosa of Chick, iOo; Lacerta,
203; origin of in Rabbit, 218, 223; of
area vasculosa in Rabbit, 227; comparative account of formation of, 292 ;
discussion of development of in Vertebrata, 297 ; meaning of development
of in Amniota, 298; phylogenetic origin
of, 346 ; summary of ontogeny of, 349
352 ; views on ontogeny of, 352 360
 
Mesoblastic somites, of Amphioxus, 6 ;
Elasmobranchii, 48, 55 ; Petromyzon,
88 ; Acipenser, 105 ; Lepidosteus,
114; Amphibia, 129, 131; Chick,
161, 1 80; Rabbit, 228; development
of in Chordata, 325; meaning of development of, 331; of head, 676
 
Mesogastrium, 758
 
Mesonephros, of Teleostei, 78, 702; Petromyzon, 95, 98, 700; Acipenser, 1 10,
705; Amphibia, 134, 708; Chick, 184,
714; general account of, 690 ; development of in Elasmobranchs, 691 ; of
Cyclostomata, 700 ; Ganoidei, 705 ;
sexual and non-sexual part of in Amphibia, 710; of Amniota, 713, 724;
summary and general conclusions as
to, 729; relation of to pronephros, 731
 
Mesopterygium, 616
 
Metagenesis of Ascidians, 34
 
Metamorphosis of Amphibia, 137, 140
 
Metanephros, 690; development of in
Elasmobranchii, 697; of Amphibia,
712; of Amniota, 713; of Chick, 722;
of Lacertilia, 723; phylogeny of, 736
 
Metapterygium, 616
 
Metapterygoid, of Elasmobranchii, 576;
of Teleostei, 581
 
Metazoa, evolution of, 339, 342 ; ancestral
form of, 333, 345
 
Mid-brain, of Elasmobranchii, 55, 58,
59; Petromyzon, 92; general account
of development of, 427
 
Moina, generative organs of, 745
 
Molgula, development of, 22
 
Mollusca, nervous system of, 414 ; eyes of,
472; auditory organs of, 515; excretory organs of, 68 1
 
Monotremata, foetal membranes of, 240 ;
cerebellum of, 426; corpus callosum
of, 443 ; cerebrum of, 443 ; urinogenital sinus of, 726
 
Mormyrus, generative ducts of, 704
 
Mouth, of Amphioxus, 7; of Ascidia, 18;
Pyrosoma, 27; Salpa, 31; Elasmobranchii, 57, 60, 61, 62; Petromyzon,
92, 94, 95, 99; Acipenser, 107; Lepidosteus, 118; Amphibia, 129, 132,
"134; Rabbit, 231 ; origin of, 317
 
Mouth, suctorial, of Petromyzon, 99;
Acipenser, 107; Lepidosteus, 116, 317;
Amphibia, 133, 141, 317
 
 
 
;88
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
Mullerian duct, 690; of Elasmobranchs,
693 ; of Ganoids, 704 ; of Amphibia,
710; of Aves, 717,720; opening of into cloaca, 727; origin of, 733; summary of development of, 733; relation
of to pronephros, 733
 
Muscle-plates, of Amphioxus, 6; Elasmobranchii, 49, 668 ; Teleostei, 670 ;
Petromyzon, 94; Chick, 183, 670; general development of, 669 ; of Amphibia,
670; Aves, 670; of Mammalia, 671;
origin of muscles from, 672
 
Muscles, of Ascidia, II, 17; development
of from muscle-plates, 672; of limbs,
673 ; of head, 676 ; of branchial arches,
678; of eye, 678
 
Muscular fibres, epithelial origin of, 667
 
Muscular system, development of, 667;
of Chordata, 668
 
Mustelus, placenta of, 66
 
Myoepithelial cells, 667
 
Mysis, auditory organ of, 517
 
Myxine, ovum of, loo; olfactory organ
of, 533 ; portal sinus of, 652 ; excretory
system of, 701
 
Nails, development of, 397
 
Nares, of Acipenser, 108; of Ichthyopsida, 534; development of in Chick,
535; development of in Lacertilia, 537;
development of in Amphibia, 537
 
Nasal bones, 592
 
Nasal pits, Acipenser, 108; Chick, 176;
general development of, 531
 
Nematoda, excretory organs of, 689 ;
generative organs of, 745 ; generative
ducts of, 752
 
Nemertines, nervous system of, 311 ; excretory organs of, 68 1
 
Nerve cord, origin of ventral, 378
 
Nerves, spinal, 449 ; cranial, 455 466
 
Nervous system, central, general account
of development of in Vertebrata, 415 ;
conclusions as to, 445; sympathetic,
466
 
Nervous system, of Amphioxus, 4; Ascidia, 15, 16; Molgula, 22; Pyrosoma,
24, 25; Salpa, 30, 31; Elasmobranchii,
44; Teleostei, 77 ; Petromyzon, 89, 93;
Acipenser, 105; Amphibia, 126; comparative account of formation of central,
301; of Sagitta, 349; origin of in
Ccelenterata, 349; of pneoral lobe,
377, 380; evolution of, 400405; development of in Invertebrates, 406;
of Arthropoda, 408; of Gephyrea, 412;
Mollusca, 414
 
Neural canal, of Ascidia, 10; Teleostei,
72; Petromyzon, 88; Acipenser, 105;
Lepidosteus, 114; Amphibia, 126, 131 ;
Chick, 1 66, 171 ; Lacerta, 208; closure
of in Frog and Amphioxus, 279; closure
of in Elasmobranchii, 284; phylogcuctic origin of, 316
 
Neural crest, 449, 456, 457
 
 
 
Neurenteric canal, of Amphioxus, 4, 5 ;
Ascidia, lo; Elasmobranchii, 54; Petromyzon, 88 ; Acipenser, 105 ; Lepidosteus, 113; Aves, 162; Lacerta, 203,
206; general account of, 323; meaning
of, 3 2 3
 
Newt, ovum of, 120; development of,
I2 55 general growth of, 141
 
Notidanus, vertebral column of, 548;
branchial arches of, 572
 
Notochord of Amphioxus, 6; Ascidia,
II, 17; Elasmobranchii, 51; Teleostei,
74; Petromyzon, 86, 94; Acipenser,
104; Lepidosteus, 113; Amphibia, 128,
129; Chick, 157; canal of, in Chick,
163; Lacerta, 204, 205; Guinea-pig,
226; comparative account of formation
of, 292, 325; sheath of, 545; later
histological changes in, 546; cartilaginous sheath of, 547; in head, 566;
absence of in region of trabeculas, 567
 
Notodelphys, brood-pouch of, 121 ; branchiae of, 140
 
Nototrema, brood-pouch of, 121
 
Nucleus pulposus, 559
 
Oceania, eye of, 471
 
Occipital bone, 595
 
CEsophagus, solid, of Elasmobranchii,
61, 759; of Teleostei, 78
 
Olfactory capsules, 571
 
Olfactory lobes, development of, 444
 
Olfactory nerves, Ammoccetes, 99; general development of, 464
 
Olfactory organ, of aquatic forms, 531;
Insects and Crustacea, 531; of Tunicata, 532 ; of Amphioxus, 532 ; of
Vertebrata, 533; Petromyzon, 533;
of Myxine, 533
 
Olfactory sacks, of Elasmobranchii, 60;
Teleostei, 73; Petromyzon, 92, 97;
Acipenser, 106, 108; Lepidosteus, 116;
Chick, 176
 
Oligochreta, excretory organs of, 683
 
Olivary bodies, 426
 
Omentum, lesser and greater, 757
 
Onchidium, eye of, 473
 
Opercular bones, 593
 
Operculum, of Teleostei, 77; Acipenser,
107; Lepidosteus, 117, 118; Amphibia,
 
r 3.5.
 
Ophidia, development of, 210; arterial
system of, 649 ; venous system of, 656
 
Optic chiasma, 430, 493
 
Optic cup, retinal part of, 488 ; ciliary
portion of, 489
 
Optic lobes, 428
 
Optic nerve, development of, 492 ; comparative development of, 500
 
Optic thalami, development of, 431
 
Optic vesicle, of Elasmobranchii, 57 59;
Teleostei, 74, 499 ; Petromyzon, 89, 92 ;
Acipenser, 106; Lepidosteus, 115;
Chick, 170; Rabbit, 229; general development of, 429 ; formation of secon
 
 
INDKX.
 
 
 
7*9
 
 
 
dary, 487 ; obliteration of cavity of, 488 ;
comparative development of, 499; of
Lepidosteus and Teleostei, 499. See
also ' Eye '
 
Ora serrata, 488
 
Orbitosphenoid region of skull, 570
 
Organs, classification of, 391 ; derivation
of from germinal layers, 392
 
Orycteropus, placenta of, 249
 
Otic process of Axolotl, 583; of Frog,
585 et seq.
 
Otoliths, 512
 
Oviposition, of Amphioxus, i ; Elasmobranchii, 40; Teleostei, 68; Petromyzon, 84; Amphibia, 121; Reptilia, 202
 
Ovum, of Amphioxus, i; Pyrosoma, 23;
Elasmobranchii, 40; Teleostei, 68;
Petromyzon, 83 ; Myxine, loo; Acipenser, 102; Lepidosteus, in; Amphibia,
120; Chick, 146; Reptilia, 202 ; Mammalia, 214; of Porifera, 741; migration of in Ccelenterata, 742; Vertebrata, 746
 
Palatine bone, of Teleostei, 580; origin
of, 594
 
Pancreas, Acipenser, no; general development of, 770
 
Pancreatic caeca, of Teleostei, etc. 768
 
Papillae, oral, of Acipenser, 108; Lepidosteus, n6
 
Parachordals, 565, 566
 
Parasphenoid bone, 594
 
Parepididymis, 725
 
Parietal bones, 592
 
Paroophorori, 725
 
Parovarium, 725
 
Pectoral girdle, 599 ; of Elasmobranchs,
600; of Teleostei, 600; of Amphibia
and Amniota, 60 1 ; comparison of with
pelvic, 608
 
Pecten, eye of, 479
 
Pecten, of Ammoccetes, 498; of Chick,
501 ; Lizard, 501 ; Elasmobranchs, 501
 
Pedicle, of Axolotl, 484 ; of Frog, 485
 
Pelobates, branchial apertures of, 136;
vertebral column of, 556
 
Pelodytes, branchial chamber of, 135
 
Pelvic girdle, 606; of Fishes, 606; Amphibia and Amniota, 607 ; of Lacertilia, 607 ; of Mammalia, 608 ; comparison with pectoral, 608
 
Penis, development of, 727
 
Peribranchial cavity, of Amphioxus, 7;
of Ascidia, 18; Pyrosoma, 24
 
Pericardial cavity, of Pyrosoma, 26 ; Elasmobranchii, 49 ; Petromyzon, 94; general account of, 626; of Fishes, 627 ; of
Amphibia, Sauropsida and Mammalia,
628
 
Perichordal formation of vertebral column,
5^6
 
Perilymph of ear, 523
Periotic capsules, ossifications in, 595,
596
 
 
 
Peripatus, nervous system of, 409 ; eye of
480 ; excretory organs of, 688
 
Peritoneal membrane, 626
 
Petromyzon, development of, 83; affinities of, 83, 84; general development
of, 87; hatching of, 89; comparison of
gastrula of, 280; branchial skeleton of,
312, 572; cerebellum of, 425; pineal
gland of, 434 ; pituitary body of, 436 ;
cerebrum of, 439; auditory organ of,
517; olfactory organ of, 533; comparison of oral skeleton of with Tadpole,
586; pericardial cavity of, 627; abdominal pores of, 626 ; venous system of,
651 ; excretory organs of, 700; segmental duct of, 700; pronephros of, 700;
mesonephros of, 700 ; thyroid body of,
760; postanalgut of, 774; stomodx-um
 
of, 775
 
Phosphorescence of larvae, 364
 
Phylogeny, of the Chordata, 327; of the
Metazoa, 384
 
Pig, placenta of, 251; mandibular and
hyoid arches of, 589
 
Pineal gland, of Petromyzon, 93 ; Chick,
175; general development of, 432;
nature of, 432, 434
 
Pipa, brood-pouch of, 121 ; metamorphosis of, 139; yolk-sack of, 140; vertebral
column of, 556
 
Pituitary body, of Rabbit, 231 ; general
development of, 435 ; meaning of, 436 ;
Placenta, of Salpa, 29; Elasmobranchii, 66; of Mammalia, 232; villi of,
235 ; deciduate and non-deciduate, 239;
comparative account of, 239 259 ; characters of primitive type of, 240; zonary, 248; non-deciduate, 250; histology of, 257; evolution of, 259
 
Placoid scales, 395
 
Planorbis, excretory organs of, 68 1
 
Planula, structure of, 367
 
Pleural cavities, 631
 
Pleuronectidae, development of, 80
 
Pneumatoccela, characters of, 327
 
Polygordius, excretory organs of, 684
 
Polyophthalmus, eye of, 479
 
Polypedates, brood-pouch of, 121
 
Polyzoa, excretory organs of, 682 ; generative cells of, 745 ; generative ducts
 
of, 751
 
Pons Varolii, 426, 427
 
Pori abdominales, Ammoccetes, 99
 
Porifera, ancestral form of, 345 ; development of generative cells of, 74!
 
Portal vein, 653
 
Postanal gut of Elasmobranchii, 58, 59,
60; Teleostei, 75; Chick, 169; general account of, 323, 772
 
Prsemaxilla, 594
 
Praeopercular bone, 593
 
Prrcoral lobe, ganglion of, 377, 380
 
Prefrontals, 597
 
Presphenoid region of skull, 570
 
Primitive groove of Chick, 1 55
 
 
 
790
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
Primitive streak, of Chick, 152, 161;
meaning of, 153; origin of mesoblast
form in Chick, 154; continuity of
hypoblast with epiblast at anterior end
of, in Chick, 156; comparison of with
blastopore, 165 ; fate of, in Chick, 165 ;
of Lacerta, 203; of Rabbit, 221; of
Guinea-pig, 223 ; fusion of layers at, in
Rabbit, 224; comparison of with blastopore of lower forms, 226, 287 ; of
Mammalia, 290
 
Processus falciformis of Ammoccetes, 498 ;
of Elasmobranch, 502 ; of Teleostei , 503
Proctodseum, 778
 
Pronephros, of Teleostei, 78, 701 ; Petromyzon, 95, 99, 700; Acipenser, 106,
no; Amphibia, 134, 707; general account of, 689 ; of Cyclostomata, 700 ;
of Myxine, 701 ; Ganoidei, 705 ; of
Amniota, 714; of Chick, 718; summary of and general conclusions as to,
728; relation of, to mesonephros, 731 ;
cause of atrophy of, 729
Prootic, 596, 597
Propterygium, 616
Proteus, branchial arches of, 142
Protochordata, characters of, 327
Protoganoidei, characters of, 328
Protognathostomata, characters of, 328
Protopentadactyloidei, characters of, 329
Protovertebrata, characters of, 328
Pseudis, Tadpole of, 139; vertebral
 
column of, 556
 
Pseud ophryne, yolk-sack of, 140; Tadpole of, 140
Pterygoid bone, of Teleostei, 581; origin
 
of, 597
 
Pterygoquadrate bar, of Elasmobranchii,
576; of Teleostei, 581; Axolotl, 584;
F r g, 584; ofSauropsida, 588; of Mammalia, 589
 
Pulmonary artery, origin of, 645 ; of
Amphibia, 645 ; of Amniota, 649
 
Pulmonary vein, 655
 
Pupil, 489
 
Pyrosoma, development of, 23
 
Quadrate bone of Teleostei, 581 ; of
Axolotl, 584; Frog, 585; Sauropsida,
588
 
Quadratojugal bone, 594
 
Rabbit, development of, 214; general
growth of embryo of, 227 ; placenta of,
248
 
Radiate symmetry, passage from to bilateral symmetry, 373 376
 
Raja, caudal vertebras of, 553
 
Rat, placenta of, 242
 
Recessus labyrinthi, 519
 
Reissner's membrane, 524
 
Reptilia, development of, 202; viviparous,
202; cerebellum of, 426; infundibulum
of, 431; pituitary body of, 436; cerebrum of, 439; vertebral column of,
 
 
 
556; arterial system of, 648; venous
system of, 656; mesonephros of, 713;
testicular network of, 723; spermatozoa
of, 747
 
Restiform tracts of Elasmobranchii and
Teleostei, 425
 
Retina, histogenesis of, 490
 
Retinulse, 482
 
Rhabdom, 482
 
Rhinoderma, brood-pouch of, 121; metamorphosis of, 1 39
 
Ribs, development of, 560
 
Roseniniiller's organ, 725
 
Rotifera, excretory organs of, 680
 
Round ligament of liver, 663
 
Ruminantia, placenta of, 253
 
Sacci vasculosi, 437
 
Sacculus hemisphericus, 519; of Mammals, 519, 520
 
Sagitta. See ' Chaetognatha'
 
Salpa, sexual development of, 29; asexual
development of, 33
 
Salamandra, larva of, 142; vertebral
column of, 553; limbs of, 619; mesonephros of, 708; Miillerian duct of,
710
 
Salmonidse, hypoblast of, 71; generative
ducts of, 704
 
Sauropsida, gastrula of, 286; meaning of
primitive streak of, 288; blastopore of,
289 ; mandibular and hyoid arches of,
588 ; pectoral girdle of, 60 1
 
Scala, vestibuli, 522; tympani, 523;
media, 522
 
Scales, general development of, 396 ; development of placoid scales, 395
 
Scapula, 599
 
Sclerotic, 488
 
Scrotum, development of, 727
 
Scyllium, caudal vertebrse of, 553; mandibular and hyoid arches of, 578; pectoral girdle of, 600; limbs of, 610; pelvic fin of, 614; pectoral fin of, 615
 
Segmental duct, 690 ; development of in
Elasmobranchs, 690; of Cyclostomata,
700; of Teleostei, 701; of Ganoidei,
704, 705 ; of Amphibia, 707 ; of Amniota, 713
 
Segmental organs, 682
 
Segmental tubes, 690 ; development of in
Elasmobranchs, 691 ; rudimentary anterior in Elasmobranchs, 693 ; development of secondary, 731
 
Segmentation cavity, of Elasmobranchii,
42 44; Teleostei, 69, 85, 86; Amphibia, 122, 125
 
Segmentation, meaning of, 331
 
Segmentation of ovum, in Amphioxus, 2 ;
Ascidia, 9 ; Molgula, 22 ; Pyrosoma,
23; Salpa, 30; Elasmobranchii, 40;
Telostei, 69; Petromyzon, 84; Acipenser, IOT, Lcpidosteus, in; Amphibia, 122, 124; Newt, 125; Chick,
146; Lizard, 202: Rabbit, 214
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
791
 
 
 
Semicircular canals, 519
 
Sense organs, comparative account of
development of, 304
 
Septum lucidum, 443
 
Serous membrane, Lacerta, 209; of Rabbit, 237
 
Seventh nerve, development of, 459
 
Shell-gland of Crustacea, 689
 
Shield, embryonic, of Chick, 151 ; of
Lacerta, 202
 
SimiadiK, placenta of, 247
 
Sinus rhomboidalis, of Chick, 162
 
Sinus venosus, 637
 
Sirenia, placenta of, 255
 
Sixth nerve, 463
 
Skate, mandibular and hyoid arches of,
 
577
 
Skeleton, elements of found in Vertebrata, 542
 
Skull, general development of, 564 ; historical account of, 564 ; development of
cartilaginous, 566; cartilaginous walls
of, 570; composition of primitive cartilaginous cranium, 565
 
Somatopleure, of Chick, 170
 
Spelerpes, branchial arches of, 142
 
Spermatozoa, of Porifera, 741; of Vertebrata, 746
 
Sphenoid bone, 595
 
Sphenodon, hyoid arch of, 588
 
Spinal cord, general account of, 415;
white matter of, 415; central canal of,
417, 418; commissures of, 417; grey
matter of, 417; fissures of, 418
 
Spinal nerves, posterior roots of, 449;
anterior roots of, 453
 
Spiracle, of Elasmobranchii, 62 ; Acipenser, 105; Amphibia, 136
 
Spiral valve. See 'Valve'
 
Spleen, 664
 
Splenial bone, 595
 
Squamosal bone, 593
 
Stapes, 529; of Mammal, 590
 
Sternum, development of, 562
 
Stolon of Doliolum, 29 ; Salpa, 33
 
Stomodaeum, 774
 
Stria vascularis, 524
 
Styloid process, 591
 
Sub-intestinal vein, 65 1 ; meaning of,
 
651
 
Syngnathus, brood-pouch of, 68
Subnotochordal rod, of Elasmobranchii,
 
54; Petromyzon, 94; Acipenser, no;
 
Lepidosteus, 115; general account of,
 
754; comparison of with siphon of
 
Chsetopods, 756
 
Subzonal membrane, 237; villi of, 236
Sulcus of Munro, 432
Supraclavicle, 600
Suprarenal bodies, 664
Supra-temporal bone, 593
Swimming bladder, see Air bladder
Sylvian aqueduct, 428
Sylvian fissure, 444
Sympathetic ganglia, development of, 467
 
 
 
Tadpole, 134, 139, 140; phylogenetic
meaning of, 137; metamorphosis of,
137; m can ing of suctorial mouth of, 585
 
Tail of Teleostei, 80; Acipenser, 109;
Lepidosteus, 109; Amphibia, 132
 
Tarsus, development of, 620
 
Teeth, horny provisional, of Amphibia,
136; general development of, 776;
origin of, 777
 
Teleostei, development of, 68; viviparous, 68; comparison of formation of
layers in, 286; restiform tracts of, 425 ;
mid-brain of, 425 ; infundibulum of,
431 ; cerebrum of, 439; nares of, 534;
lateral line of, 538; notochord and
membrana elastica of, 549 ; vertebral
column of, 553; ribs of, 561; hyoid
and mandibular arches of, 579; pectoral girdle of, 601 : pelvic girdle of,
606; limbs of, 618; heart of, 637;
arterial system of, 645; muscle-plates
of, 670; excretory organs of, 701 ; generative ducts of, 704, 735, 749; swimming bladder of, 763 ; postanal gut of,
 
Teredo, nervous system of, 414
 
Test of Ascidia, 14; Salpa, 31
 
Testicular network, of Elasmobranchs,
697 ; of Amphibia, 712 ; Reptilia, 723 ;
of Mammals, 724
 
Testis of Vertebrata, 746
 
Testis, connection of with Wolffian body,
in Elasmobranchii, 697; in Amphibia,
710; in Amniota, 723; origin of, 735
 
Thalamencephalon of Chick, 175; general development of, 430
 
Third nerve, development of, 461
 
Thymus gland, 762
 
Thyroid gland, Petromyzon, 92 ; general
account of, 759; nature of, 760; development of in Vertebrata, 761
 
Tooth. See 1 Teeth'
 
Tori semicirculares, 428
 
Tornaria, 372
 
Trabeculas, 565, 567; nature of, 568
 
Trachea, 766
 
Trematoda, excretory organs of, 68 1
 
Triton alpestris, sexual larva of, 143
 
Triton, development of limbs of, 619}
urinogenital organs of, 7 12
 
Truncus arteriosus, 638; of Amphibia,
638; of Birds, 639
 
Turiicata, development of mesoblast of,
293; test of, 394; eye of, 507; auditory organ of, 530; olfactory organ of,
532; generative duct of, 749 ; intestine
of, 767; postanal gut of, 771; stomodseum of, 775
 
Turbellaria, excretory organs of, 68 1
 
Tympanic annulus of *'rog, 587
 
Tympanic cavity, of Amphibia, 135;
Chick, 1 80; Rabbit, 232; general development of, 528; of Mammals, 591
 
Tympanic membrane, of Chick, 180;
general development of, 528
 
 
 
792
 
 
 
INDEX.
 
 
 
Tympanohyal, 591
 
Umbilical canal of Elasmobranchii, 54,
 
57, 58, 59
 
Umbilical cord, 238; vessels of, 239
 
Ungulata, placenta of, 250
 
Urachus, 239, 726
 
Ureters, of Elasmobranchii, 696; development of, 723
 
Urethra, 727
 
Urinary bladder of Amphibia, "Jii; of
Amniota, 726
 
Urinogenital organs, see Excretory organs
 
Urinogenital sinus of Petromyzon, 700;
of Sauropsida, 726; of Mammalia,
727
 
Urochorda, development of, 9
 
Uterus, development of, 726; of Marsupials, 726
 
Uterus masculinus, 726
 
Utriculus, 519
 
Uvea of iris, 489
 
Vagus nerve, development of, 456, 457;
intestinal branch of, 458; branch of to
lateral line, 459
 
Valve, spiral, of Petromyzon, 97; Acipenser, no; general account of, 767
 
Valves, semilunar, 641; auriculo-ventricular, 642
 
Vasa efferentia, of Elasmobranchs, 697 ;
of Amphibia, 711; general origin of,
724
 
Vascular system, of Amphioxus, 8; Petromyzon, 97; Lepidosteus, 116; general
development of, 632
 
Vas deferens, of Elasmobranchii, 697 ;
of Amniota, 723
 
Vein, sub-intestinal of Petromyzon, 97 ;
Acipenser, no; Lepidosteus, 116
 
Velum of Petromyzon, 9 1
 
Vena cava inferior, development of, 655
 
Venous system of Petromyzon, 97; general development of, 651; of Fishes,
651 ; of Amphibia and Amniota, 655 ;
of Reptilia, 656; of Ophidia, 656; of
Aves, 658; of Mammalia, 661
 
Ventricle, fourth, of Chick, 176; history
of, 424
 
Ventricle, lateral, 438, 440; fifth, 443
 
Ventricle, third, of Chick, 175
 
Vertebral bodies, of Chick, 183
 
Vertebral column, development of, 545,
549; epichordal and perichordal development of in Amphibia, 556
 
Vespertilionidse, early development of,
217
 
Vieussens, valve of, 426
 
Villi, placental, of zona radiata, 235 ;
subzonal membrane, 235; chorion, 237;
 
 
 
Man, 246; comparative account of,
2 575 of young human ovum, 265, 269
 
Visceral arches, Amphioxus, 7 ; Elasmobranchii, 57 60; Teleostei, 77; Acipenser, 1 06; Lepidosteus, 116; Amphibia, 133; Chick, 177; Rabbit,
231; prseoral, 570; relation of to head
cavities, 572; disappearance of posterior, 573; dental plates of in Teleostei, 574
 
Visual organs, evolution of, 470
 
Vitelline arteries of Chick, 195
 
Vitelline veins of Chick, 195
 
Vitreous humour, of Ammoccetes, 98 ;
general development of, 494; blood*
vessels of in Mammals, 503 ; mesoblastic ingrowth in Mammals, 503
 
Vomer, 594
 
White matter, of spinal cord, 415; of
brain, 423
 
Wolffian body, see ' Mesonephros '
 
Wolffian duct, first appearance of in
Chick, 183; general account of, 690;
of Elasmobranchs, 693 ; of Ganoids,
704; of Amphibia, 710; of Amniota,
713; atrophy of in Amniota, 724
 
Wolffian ridge, 185
 
Yolk blastopore, of Elasmobranchii, 64
 
Yolk, folding off of embryo from, in
Elasmobranchii, 55; in Teleostei, 76;
Acipenser, 106; Chick, 168, 170
 
Yolk nuclei, of Elasmobranchii, 41, 53;
Teleostei, 69, 75
 
Yolk, of Elasmobranchii, 40; Teleostei,
68; Petromyzon, 96; Acipenser, 109;
Amphibia, 122, 129; Chick, 146; influence of on formation of layers, 278;
influence of on early development,
 
341, 342
 
Yolk-sack, Amphibia, 131, 140, 141; enclosure of, 123
 
.Yolk-sack, development of in Rabbit,
227; of Mammalia reduced, 227; circulation of in Rabbit, 233 ; enclosure
of in Sauropsida, 289
 
Yolk-sack, enclosure of, Petromyzon, 86
 
Yolk-sack, Lepidosteus, 118
 
Yolk-sack of Chick, enclosure of, 160;
stalk of, 174; general account of, 193;
circulation of, 195 ; later history of, 198
 
Yolk-sack of Elasmobranchii, enclosure
of, 62, 283; circulation of, 64
 
Yolk-sack of Lacerta, 209 ; circulation of,
209
 
Yolk-sack, Teleostei, 75, 81; enclosure
of, 75 ; circulation of, 81
 
Zona radiata, villi of, 237
Zonula of Zinn, 495
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
CEPHALOPODA.
 
(1) A. Kowalevsky. " Entwicklungsgeschichte des Amphioxus lanceolatus."
Mem. Acad. Imper. des Sciences de St Pttersbourg, Series vn. Tom. XI. 1867.
 
(2) A. Kowalevsky. "Weitere Studien iiber die Entwicklungsgeschichte des
Amphioxus lanceolatus." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xui. 1877.
 
(3) Leuckart u. Pagenstecher. " Untersuchungen tiber niedere Seethiere."
Mutter's Archiv, 1858.
 
(4) Max Schultze. " Beobachtung junger Exemplare von Amphioxus." Zeit.
f. wiss. Zool., Bd. in. 1851.
 
(5) A. M. Marshall. "On the mode of Ovi position of Amphioxus." your,
of Anat. and Phys., Vol. x. 1876.
 
UROCHORDA.
 
(6) P. J. van Beneden. " Recherches s. 1'Embryogenie, 1'Anat. et la Physiol.
des Ascidies simples." Mem. Acad. Roy. de Belgique, Tom. xx.
 
(7) W. K. Brooks. "On the development of Salpa." Bull, of the Museum of
Comp. Anat. at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass.
 
(8) H. Fol. Eludes surles Appendiculaires du detroit de Mcssine . Geneve et
Bale, 1872.
 
(9) Ganin. "Neue Thatsachen a. d. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Ascidien."
Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., Vol. XX. 1870.
 
(10) C. Gegenbaur. " Ueber den Entwicklungscyclus von Doliolum nebst
Bemerkungen iiber die Larven dieser Thiere." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., Bd. vu. 1856.
 
(11) A. Giard. "Etudes critiques des travaux d'embryogenie relatifs a la
parente des Vertebres et des Tuniciers." Archiv Zool. experiment., Vol. I. 1872.
 
(12) A. Giard. " Recherches sur les Synascidies. " Archiv Zool. exper., Vol. I.
1872.
 
(13) O. Hertwig. "Untersuchungen lib. d. Bau u. d. Entwicklung des Cellulose-Mantels d. Tunicaten." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Bd. vn. 1873.
 
(14) Th. H. Huxley. " Remarks upon Appendicularia and Doliolum. " Phil.
Trans., 1851.
 
(15) Th. H.Huxley. " Observations on the anatomy and physiology of Salpa
and Pyrosoma." Phil. Trans., 1851.
 
(16) Th. H. Huxley. "Anatomy and development of Pyrosoma." Linnean
Trans., 1860, Vol. XXIII.
 
(17) Keferstein u. Ehlers. Zoologische Beitrage, 1861. Doliolum.
 
(18) A. Kowalevsky. "Entwicklungsgeschichte d. einfachen Ascidien." Mem.
Acad. Pctersbourg, VII. serie, T. x. 1866.
 
(19) A. Kowalevsky. "Beitrag z. Entwick. d. Tunicaten." Nachrichtcn d.
konigl. Gesell.zu Gottingen. 1868.
 
(20) A. Kowalevsky. "Weitere Studien iib. d. Entwicklung d. einfachen Ascidien." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. vn. 1871.
 
(21) A. Kowalevsky. "Ueber Knospung d. Ascidien." Archiv f. mikr. Anat.,
Vol. X. 1874.
 
(22) A. Kowalevsky. "Ueber die Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Pyrosoma."
Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xi. 1875.
 
(23) A. Krohn. "Ueber die Gattung Doliolum u. ihre Arten." Archiv f.
Natnrgeschichte, Bd. xvm. 1852.
 
B. Hi. a
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(24) A. Krohn. "Ueber die Entwicklung d. Ascidien." Mailer's Archiv,
1852.
 
(25) A. Krohn. "Ueber die Fortpfianzungsverhaltnisse d. Botrylliden. " Archiv
f. Naturgeschichte, Vol. xxxv. 1869.
 
(26) A. Krohn. "Ueber die fruheste Bildung d. Botryllenstocke." Archiv f.
Naturgeschichte, Vol. xxxv. 1869.
 
(27) C. Kupffer. " Die Stammverwandschaft zwischen Ascidien u. Wirbelthieren." Archiv f, mikr. Anat., Vol. vi. 1870.
 
(28) C. Kupffer. "Zur Entwicklung d. einfachen Ascidien." Archiv f. mikr.
Anat., Vol. vm. 187-2.
 
(29) H. Lacaze Duthiers. "Recherches sur 1'organisation et 1'Embryogenie
des Ascidies (Molgula tubulosa)." Comptes rendus, May 30, 1870, p. 1154.
 
(30) H. Lacaze Duthiers. "Les Ascidies simples des Cotes de France" (Development of Molgula). Archiv Zool. exper., Vol. ill. 1874.
 
(31) R. Leuckart. "Salpa u. Verwandte." Zoologischc Untcrsuchungen,
Heft u.
 
(32) E. Metschnikoff. " Observations sur le developpement de quelques animaux (Botryllus and Simple Ascidians)." Still, d. fAcad. Petersbottrg, Vol. xm.
1869.
 
(33) H. Milne-Edwards. "Observations s. 1. Ascidies composees des cotes de
la Manche." Memoir es d. V Instittit, T. xvm. 1842.
 
(34) W. Salensky. "Ueber d.embryonaleEntwicklungsgeschichtederSalpen."
Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., B. xxvn. 1877.
 
(35) W. Salensky. "Ueber die Knospung d. Salpen." Morphol. Jahrbuch,
Bd. in. 1877.
 
(36) W. Salensky. "Ueber die Entwicklung d. Hoden u. iiber den Generationswechsel d. Salpen." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., Bd. xxx. Suppl. 1878.
 
(37) C. Semper. " Ueber die Entstehung d. geschichteten Cellulose-Epidermis
d. Ascidien." Arbeit, a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. ri. 1875.
 
(38) Fr. Todaro. Sopra lo sviluppo e F anatomia delle Salpc. Roma, 1875.
 
(39) Fr. Todaro. "Sui primi fenomeni dello sviluppo delle Salpe." Realc
Accadcmia dci Lincei, Vol. iv. 1880.
 
 
 
ELASMOBRANCHII.
 
(40) F. M. Balfour. " A preliminary account of the development of the Elasmobranch Fishes." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xiv. 1876.
 
(41) F. M. Balfour. "A Monograph on the development of Elasmob ranch
Fishes." London, 1878. Reprinted from the Journal of Anat. and Fhysiol. for 1876,
1877, and 1878.
 
(42) Z. Gerbe. " Recherches sur la segmentation de la cicatrule et la formation
des prodnits adventifs de Pceuf des Plagiostomes et particulierement des Rates." Vide
also Journal de FAnatomie et de la Physiologic, 1872.
 
(43) W. His. " Ueb. d. Bildung v. Haifischenembryonen." Zeit. fur Anat. u.
Entwick., Vol. 11. 1877.
 
(44) A. Kowalevsky. "Development of Acanthias vulgaris and Mustelus
Irevis. " (Russian.) Transactions of the Kiew Society of Naturalists, Vol. I. 1870.
 
(45) R. Leuckart. "Ueber die allmahlige Bildung d. Korpergestalt bei d.
Rochen." Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. II., p. 258.
 
(46) Fr. Ley dig. Rochen u. Hate. Leipzig, 1852.
 
(47) A. W. Malm. " Bidrag till kannedom om utvecklingen af Rajae." Kongl.
vetenskaps akademiens fo'rhandlingar. Stockholm, 1876.
 
(48) Joh. M tiller. Clatter Haie des Aristoteles und iiber die Verschiedenheitcn
unler den Haifachen und Rochen in der Entivicklung des Eies. Berlin, 1840.
 
(49) S. L. Schenk. " Die Eier von Raja quadrimaculata innerhalb der Eileiter."
Sitz. der k. Akad. Wien, Vol. LXXIII. 1873.
 
(50) Alex. Schultz. " Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Selachiereies. " Archiv
fiir micro. Anat., Vol. XI. 1875.
 
(51) Alex. Schultz. " Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Knorpelfische. "
Archiv fiir micro. Anat., Vol. xni. 1877.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
Ill
 
 
 
(52) C. Semper. "Die Stammesverwandschaft d. Wirbelthiere u. Wirlwllosen. Arbeit, a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. II. 1875.
 
(53) C. Semper. " Das Urogenitalsystem d. Plagiostomen, etc." Arbeit, a. d.
zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. n. 1875.
 
(54) Wyman. " Observations on the Development of Raja batis." Memoirs of
the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Vol. ix. 1864.
 
 
 
TELEOSTEI.
 
(55) Al. Agassiz. " On the young Stages of some Osseous Fishes. I. Development of the Tail." Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences,
Vol. xin. Presented Oct. n, 1877.
 
(56) Al. Agassiz. "II. Development of the Flounders." Proceedings of the
American Acad. of Arts arid Sciences, Vol. xiv. Presented June, 1878.
 
(57) K. E. v. Baer. Untersuchungen ilber die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Fische.
Leipzig, 1835.
 
(58) Ch. van Bambeke. "Premiers effets de la fecondation sur les cufs de
Poissons: sur 1'origine et la signification du feuillet muqueux on glandulaire chez les
Poissons Osseux." Comptes Rendus des Seances de f Academic des Sciences, Tome
 
1872.
 
Ch. van Bambeke. " Recherches sur 1'Embryologie des Poissons
Mem. couronnes et Mem. de savants etrangers de rAcademie roy. Bclgiqne,
 
 
 
LXXIV.
 
(59)
 
Osseux. '
Vol. XL.
 
(60)
 
 
 
E. v. Beneden. "A contribution to the history of the Embryonic development of the Teleosteans." Quart. J. of Micr. Sci., Vol. xvm. 1878.
 
(61) E. Calberla. " Zur Entwicklung des Medullarrohres u. d. Chorda
dorsalis d. Teleostier u. d. Petromyzonten." Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. III.
1877.
 
(62) A. Gotte. "Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Wirbelthiere."
Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. IX. 1873.
 
(63) A. Gotte. " Ueber d. Entwicklung d. Central-Nervensystems der Teleostier." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xv. 1878.
 
(64) A. Gotte. " Entwick. d. Teleostierkeime." Zoologischer Anzeiger, No. 3.
1878.
 
(65) W. His. " Untersuchungen Uber die Entwicklung von Knochenfischen, etc."
Zeit.f. Anat. it. Entwicklungsgeschichte, Vol. I. 1876.
 
(66) W. His. "Untersuchungen Uber die Bildung des Knochenfischembryo
(Salmen)." Archiv f. Anat. u. Physiol., 1878.
 
(67) E. Klein. "Observations on the early Development of the Common
'Trout." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XVI. 1876.
 
~^* (68) C. Kupffer. " Beobachtungen Uber die Entwicklung der Knochenfische."
Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Bd. iv. 1868.
 
(69) C. Kupffer. Ueber Laichen u. Entwicklung des Ostsee-Herings. Berlin,
1878.
 
(70) M. Lereboullet. "Recherches sur le developpement du brochet de la
perche et de 1'ecrevisse." Annales des Sciences Nat., Vol. I., Series iv. 1854.
 
(71) M. Lereboullet. " Recherches d'Embryologie comparee sur le developpement de la Truite." An. Sci. Nat., quatrieme serie, Vol. XVI. 1861.
 
(72) T. Oellacher. " Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Knochenfische
nach Beobachtungen am Bachforellenei." Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. xxn., 1872, and'
Vol. xxni., 1873.
 
(72*) H. Rathke. Abh. z. Bildung u. Entwick. d. Menschen u. Thiere. Leipzig,
1832-3. Part n. Blennius.
 
(73) Reineck. " Ueber die Schichtung des Forellenkeims." Archiv f. mikr.
Anat., Bd. V. 1869.
 
(74) S. Strieker. "Untersuchungen Uber die Entwicklung der Bachforelle."
Sitzungsberichte der Wiener k. Akad. d. Wiss., 1865. Vol. LI. Abth. 2.
 
(75) Carl Vogt. " Embryologie des Salmones." Histoire Naturelle des Poissons
de F Europe Centrale. L. Agassiz. 1842.
 
(76) C.Weil. " Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Knochenfische." Silzungsbcr. doWiener kais. Akad. der Wiss., Bd. i.xvi. 1872.
 
a 2
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
CYCLOSTOMATA.
 
(77) E. Calberla. " Der Befruchtungsvorgang beim Petromyzon Planeri."
Zeit.f. iviss. Zool., Vol. xxx. 1877.
 
(78) E. Calberla. "Ueb. d. Entwicklung d. Medullarrohres u. d. Chorda
clorsalis d. Teleostier u. d. Petromyzonten." Morpholog. Jahrbuch, Vol. in. 1877.
 
(79) C. Kupffer u. B. Benecke. Der Vorgang d. Befruchtimg am Ei d.
Neunaugen. Konigsberg, 1878.
 
(80) Aug. Muller. " Ueber die Entwicklung d. Neunaugen." Miiller s
Archiv, 1856.
 
(81) Aug. Muller. Beobachtungen iib. d. Befruchtungserscheinungen im Ei d.
Neunaugen. Konigsberg, 1864.
 
(82) W. Muller. "Das Urogenitalsystem d. Amphioxus u. d. Cyclostomen. '
Jcnaische Zeitschrift, Vol. IX. 1875.
 
(83) Ph. Owsjannikoff. "Die Entwick. von d. Flussneunaugen. " ^ Vorlauf.
Mittheilung. Melanges Biologiqttcs tires du Bulletin de VAcad. Imp. St Pttersbourg,
Vol. vn. 1870.
 
(84) Ph. Owsjannikoff. On the development of Petromyzon fiuviatihs
(Russian).
 
(85) Anton Schneider. Beitrdge z. vergleich. Anat. a. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere. Quarto. Berlin, 1879.
 
(86) M. S. Schultze. "Die Entwickl. v. Petromyzon Planeri." Gekronte
Preisschrift. Haarlem, 1856.
 
(87) W. B. Scott. " Vorlaufige Mittheilung iib. d. Entwicklungsgeschichte d.
Petromyzonten." Zoologischer Anzeiger, Nos. 63 and 64. ill. Jahrg. 1880.
 
GANOIDEI.
A cipenseridce.
 
(88) Knock. "Die Beschr. d. Reise z. Wolga Behufs d. Sterlettbefruchtung. "
Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 1871.
 
(89) A. Kowalevsky, Ph. Owsjannikoff, and N. Wagner. "Die Entwick.
d. Store." Vorlauf. Mittheilung. Melanges Biologizes tires du Bulletin d. VAcad.
Imp. St Petersbowg, Vol. VII. 1870.
 
(90) W. Salensky. "Development of the Sterlet (Acipenser ruthenus)." 2 Parts.
Proceedings of the Society of Naturalists in the imperial University of Kasan. 1878 and 9
(Russian). Part I., abstracted in Hoffmann and Schwalbe's Jahresbcricht for 1878.
 
(91) W. Salensky. " Zur Embryologie d. Ganoiden (Acipenser)." Zoologischer Anzeiger, Vol. I., Nos. n, 12, 13.
 
Lepidosteidce.
 
(92) Al. Agassiz. "The development of Lepidosteus." Proc. Amer. Acad. of
Arts and Sciences, Vol. xm. 1878.
 
AMPHIBIA.
 
(93) Ch. van Bambeke. " Recherches sur le developpement du Pelobate
brun." Mc/noires coitronncs, etc. de I 1 Acad. roy. de Belgique, 1868.
 
(94) Ch. van Bambeke. "Recherches sur 1'embryologie des Batraciens."
/!iill,-tin dc V Acad. roy. de Belgique, 1875.
 
(95) Ch. van Bambeke. " Nouvelles recherches sur 1'embryologie des Batraciens." Archives de Biologic, Vol. I. 1880.
 
' (9G) K. E. von Baer. " Die Metamorphose des Eies der Batrachier." Miiller's
Archiv, 1834.
 
(97) B. Benecke. "Ueber die Entwicklung des Erdsalamanders." Zoolo. isch er An zeiger, 1880.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY,
 
 
 
(98) S. F. Clarke. "Development of Amblystoma punctatuin," 1'art I. I
lernal. Studies from the Biological Laboratory of the Johns Hopkins University,
No. II. 1880.
 
(99) H. Cramer. "Bemerkungen iib. d. Zellenleben in d. Entwick. d.
cheies." Mliller's Archiv, 1848.
 
(100) A. Ecker. Icones Physiolog. 1851 1859.
 
(101) A. Gotte. Die Entivicklungsgeschichte der Unkc. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(102) C. K. Hoffmann. "Amphibia." Klassen u. Ordnungen d. T/iierrdchs,
18731879.
 
(103) T. H. Huxley. Article "Amphibia in the Encyclopedia Jintannica.
 
(104) A. Moquin-Tandon. "Developpement des Batraciens anures." Annales
des Sciences Naturelles, III. 1875.
 
(105) G. Newport. " On the impregnation of the Ovum in Amphibia " (three
memoirs). Phil. Trans. 1851, 1853, and 1854.
 
(106) W. K. Parker. " On the structure and development of the Skull of the
common Frog." Phil. Trans., CLXI. 1871.
 
(107) W. K. Parker. " On the structure and development of the Skull of the
Batrachia." Phil. Trans., Vol. CXLVI., Part 2. 1876.
 
(108) W. C. H. Peters. " Ueber die Entwicklung der Coecilien und besonders
von Coecilia compressicauda." Berlin. Monatsbericht, p. 40, 1874.
 
(109) W. C. H. Peters. "Ueber die Entwicklung der Coecilien." Berl.
Monalsbericht, p. 483, 1875.
 
(110) J. L. Prevost and J. B. Dumas. " Deuxieme Mem. s. 1. generation.
Developpement de 1'ceuf d. Batraciens." Ann. Set. Nat. II. 1824.
 
(111) R. Remak. Untersuchungm iiber die Entwicklung der Wirbelthicn;
18501858.
 
(112) M. Rusconi. Developpement de la grenouille commune depuis le moment de
sa naissance jusqu ' son etat parfait, 1826.
 
(113) M. Rusconi. Histoire naturelle, developpement et metamorphose de la
Salamandre terrestre, 1854.
 
(114) W. B. Scott and H. F. Osborn. "On the early development of the
common Newt." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xxix. 1879.
 
(115) S. Strieker. " Entwicklungsgeschichte von Bufo cinereus." Sitzb. der
kaiserl. Acad. zu Wien, 1860.
 
(116) S. Strieker. " Untersuchungen iiber die ersten Anlagen in BatrachierEiern." Zeitschrift f. wiss. Zoologie, Bd. xi. 1861.
 
 
 
AVES.
 
(117) K. E. vonBaer. " Ueb. Entwickhmgsgeschichte d. Thiere." Konigsberg,
18281837.
 
(118) F. M. Balfour. "The development and growth of the layers of the
Blastoderm," and "On the disappearance of the Primitive Groove in the Embryo
Chick." Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. xin. 1873.
 
(119) M. Braun. " Die Entwicklung d. Wellenpapagei's." Parti. Arbeit, d.
zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg. Vol. V. 1879.
 
(120) M. Braun. "Aus d. Entwick. d. Papageien; I. Riickenmark ; II.
Entwicklung d. Mesoderms; III. Die Verbindungen zwischen Riickenmark u. Darm
bei Vogeln." Verh. d. phys.-med. Ges. zu Wurzbtirg. N. F. Bd. XIV. and xv. 1879
and 1880.
 
(121) J. Disse. " Die Entwicklung des mittleren Keimblattes im Htirmerei.
Archiv fur mikr. Anat., Vol. xv. 1878.
 
(122) J. Disse. "Die Entstehung d. Blutes u. d. ersten Gefasse im Hiihnerei.'
Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xvi. 1879.
 
(123) Fr. Durante. "Sulla struttura della macula germinativa delle uova di
Gallina." Ricerche nel Laboratorio di Anatomia della R. Universita di Roma.
 
(124) E. Dursy. Der Primitivstreif des Hiihnchens. 1867.
 
(125) M. Duval. "Etude sur la ligne primitive de 1'embryon de Poulet.
Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Vol. vn. 1879.
 
(126) M. Foster and F. M. Balfour. Elements of Embryology. Part I.
London, 1874.
 
 
 
vi BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(127) Gasser. "Der Primitivstreifen bei Vogelembryonen." Schrifteti d.
Gescll. zur Befbrd. d. gesammten Naturwiss. zu Marburg, Vol. II. Supplement l.
1879.
 
(128) A. Gotte. " Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Wirbelthiere. II.
Die Bildung d. Keimblatter u. d. Blutes im Hiihnerei." Archiv fiir mikr. Anat.,
Vol. x. 1874.
 
(129) V. Hensen. " Embryol. Mitth." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. in.
1867.
 
(130) W. His. Untersuch. iib. d. erste Anlage d, Wirbelthierleibes. Leipzig,
1868.
 
(131) W. His. Unsere Kbrperform tmd das physiol. Problem ihrer Entstehung.
Leipzig, 1875.
 
(132) W. His. "Der Keimwall des Hiihnereies u. d. Entstehung d. parablastischen Zellen." Zeit.f. Anat.u. Entwicklungsgeschichte. Bd. I. 1876.
 
(133) W. His. " Neue Untersuchungen iib. die Bildung des Hiihnerembryo I."
Archiv f. Anat. u. Phys. 1877.
 
(134) E. Klein. "Das mittlere Keimblatt in seiner Bezieh. z. Entwick. d. ers.
Blutgefiisse und Blutkorp. im Hiihnerembryo." Sitzungsber. Wien. Akad., Vol. LXIII.
1871.
 
(135) A. K6 Hiker. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Menschen u. d. hbheren 7'hii'rc.
Leipzig, 1879.
 
(136) C. Kupffer. " Die Entsteh. d. Allantois u. d. Gastrula d. Wirbelth."
Zoolog. Anzeiger, Vol. II. 1879, PP- 5 2O > 593> 612.
 
(137) C. Kupffer and B. Benecke. " Photogramme z. Ontogenie d.
Vogel." Nov. Act. d. k. Leop.-Carol.-Deutschen Akad. d. Naturforscher, Vol. XLI.
1879.
 
(138) J. Oellacher. "Untersuchungen tiber die Furchung u. Blatterbildung
im Hiihnerei." Strieker's Studien. 1870.
 
(139) C. H. Pander. Beitrage z. Entwick. d. Hiinchens im Eie. Wiirzburg,
1817.
 
(140) A. Rauber. " Ueber die Etnbryonalanlage des Hiihnchens." Centralblatt
fur d. medic. Wissenschaften. 1874 75.
 
(141) A. Rauber. Ueber die Stellung des Hiihnchens im Entwickhingsplan.
1876.
 
(142) A. Rauber. " Primitivrinne und Urmund. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Hiihnchens." Morphol. Jahrbuch, B. II. 1876.
 
(143) A. Rauber. Primitivslreifen und Neurula der Wirbelthiere in normalcr
und pathologischer Beziehung. 1877.
 
(144) R. Remak. Untersuch. iib. d. Entwicklung d. Wirbelthiere. Berlin,
185055.
 
(145) S. L. Schenk. "Beitrage z. Lehre v. d. Organanlage im motorischen
Keimblatt.'' Sitz. Wien. Akad., Vol. LVII. 1860.
 
(146) S. L. Schenk. " Beitrage z. Lehre v. Amnion." Archiv f. mikr. Anat.,
Vol. vii. 1871.
 
(147) S. L. Schenk. Lehrbuch d. vergleich. Embryol. d. Wirbelthiere. Wien,
1874.
 
(148) S. Strieker. " Mittheil. iib. d. selbststiindigen Bewegungen embryonaler
Zellen." Sitz. Wien. Akad., Vol. XLIX. 1864.
 
(149) S. Strieker. "Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Hiihnereies." Wiener Sitzungsber., Vol. LIV. 1866.
 
(150) H. Virchow. Ueber d. Epithel d. Dottersackes im Hiihnerei. Inaug.
Diss. Berlin, 1875.
 
(151) W. Waldeyer. "Ueber die Keimblatter und den Primitivstreifen bei
der Entwicklung des Hiihnerembryo." Zeitschrift fiir ratioudle Medicin. 1869.
 
(152) C. F. Wolff. Theoria generationis. Halse, 1759.
 
(153) C. F. Wolff. Ueb. d. Bildung d. Darmcanals im bebriitcten Hiinchen.
Halle, 1812.
 
REPTILIA.
 
(154) C. Kupffer and Benecke. Die erste Entwicklung am Ei d. Keptilien.
Konigsberg, 1878.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY, vii
 
 
 
(155) C. Kupffer. "Die Entstehung d. Allantois u. <1. Gastrula d. Wirbclthiere." Zoologischer Anzeiger, Vol. II. 1879, pp. 520, 593, 612.
 
Lacertilia.
 
(156) F. M. Balfour. " On the early Development of the Lacertilia, together
with some observations, etc." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xix. 1879.
 
(157) Emmert u. Hochstetter. " Untersuchung lib. d. Entwick. d. Eidechsen
in ihren Eiern." Reil's Archiv, Vol. X. 1811.
 
(158) M. Lereboullet. "Developpement de la Truite, du Lc/ard et du
Limnee. II. Embryologie du Lezard." An. Sci. Nat., Ser. iv., Vol. xxvn.
1862.
 
(159) W. K. Parker. "Structure and Devel. of the Skull in Lacertilia.''
Phil. Trans., Vol. 170, p. 2. 1879.
 
(160) H. Strahl. " Ueb. d. Canalis myeloentericus d. Eidechse." Schrift. d.
Gesell. z. Be/or, d. gesam. Naturwiss. Marburg. July 23, 1880.
 
Ophidia.
 
(161) H. Dutrochet. " Recherches s. 1. en veloppes du foetus." Mem. d. Soc.
Mcd. if Emulation, Paris, Vol. vm. 1.816.
 
(162) W. K. Parker. "On the skull of the common Snake." Phil. Trans. ,
Vol. 169, Part II. 1878.
 
(163) H. Rathke. EntTvick. d. Natter. Konigsberg, 1839.
 
Chelonia.
 
(164) L. Agassiz. Contributions to the Natural History of the United Slates,
Vol. u. 1857. Embryology of the Turtle.
 
(165) W. K. Parker. "On the development of the skull and nerves in the
green Turtle." Proc. of the Roy. Soc., Vol. xxvin. 1879. Vide also Nature,
April 14, 1879, and Challenger Reports, Vol. I. 1880.
 
(166) H. Rathke. Ueb. d. Entwicklung d. Schildkroten. Braunschweig, 1848.
 
Crocodilia.
 
(167) H. Rathke. Ueber die Entwicklung d. Krokodile. Braunschweig, 1866.
 
MAMMALIA.
 
(168) K. E. von Baer. Ueb. Entwicklungsgcschichte d. Jhiere. Konigsberg,
 
(169) Barry. "Researches on Embryology." First Series. Philosophical
Transactions, 1838, Part II. Second Series, Ibid. 1839, Part II. Third Series, Ibid.
1840.
 
(170) Ed. van Beneden. La maturation de Foeuf, la fecondation et les premieres
phases du developpement embryonaire d. Mammiferes. Bruxelles, 1875.
 
(171) Ed. van Beneden. " Recherches sur 1'embryologie des Mammiferes.
Archives de Biologic, Vol. I. 1880.
 
(172) Ed. v. Beneden and Ch. Julin. "Observations sur la maturation etc.
de 1'oeuf chez les Cheiropteres." Archives de Biologie, Vol. I. 1880.
 
(173) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entivicklungsgeschichte d. Siiugethiere 11. des
Menschcn. Leipzig, 1842.
 
(174) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entivicklungsgeschichte des Kanmcheneies. Braunschweig, 1842.
 
(175) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entwicklungsgeschuhte des Hundeeies.
 
schweig, 1845.
 
(176) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entivicklungsgesclnchte des Meerschivcinchens.
 
Giessen. 1852.
 
 
 
viii BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(177) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entivicklungsgeschichte des Rehcs. Giesscn, 1854.
 
(178) Th. L. W. Bischoff. " Neue Beobachtungen z. Entwicklungsgesch. des
Meerschweinchens." Abh. d. bayr. Akad., Cl. n. Vol. X. 1866.
 
(179) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Historisch-kritische B enter kungen z. d. naicstcn
Alittheilungen iil>. d. erste Entwick. d. Siitigethiereier. Miinchen, 1877.
 
(180) M. Coste. Embryogenie comparee. Paris, 1837.
 
(181) E. Haeckel. Anthropogenie, Entwicklungsgeschichte des Menschen.
Lci])zig, 1874.
 
(182) V. Hensen. "Beobachtungen lib. d. Befrucht. u. Entwick. d. Kaninchens
u. Meerschweinchens." Zeit.f. Anat. u. Entwick., Vol. I. 1876.
 
(183) A. Kolliker. Entivicklungsgeschichte d. Menschen u. d. hb'hcren Thiere.
Leipzig, 1879.
 
(184) A. Kolliker. "Die Entwick. d. Keimblatter des Kaninchens." Zoologist her Anseiger, Nos. 61, 62, Vol. in. 1880.
 
(185) N. Lieberkiihn. Ueber d. Keimblatter d. Siiugethiere. Doctor- Jubelfeier
d. Herrn H. Nasse. Marburg, 1879.
 
(186) N. Lieberkiihn. "Z. Lehre von d. Keimblattern d. Saugethiere." Sitz.
d. Gesell. z. Beford. d. gesam. Natunviss. Marburg, No. 3. 1880.
 
(187) Rauber. "Die erste Entwicklung d. Kaninchens." Sitzungsber. d.
naturfor. Gesell. z. Leipzig. 1875.
 
(188) C. B. Reichert. " Entwicklung des Meerschweinchens." Abh. der.
Berl. Akad. 1862.
 
(189) E. A. S chafer. " Description of a Mammalian ovum in an early condition of development." Proc. Roy. Soc., No. 168. 1876.
 
(190) E. A. Schafer. "A contribution to the history of development of the
guinea-pig." Journal of Anal, and Phys. , Vol. x. and xi. 1876 and 1877.
 
Fcetal Membranes and Placenta of Mammalia.
 
(191) John Anderson. Anatomical and Zoological Researches in Western
Yunnan. London, 1878.
 
(192) K. E. von Baer. Untersuchungen iiber die Gef&ssverbindung zwischen
Mutter und Fruc/tf, 1828.
 
(193) C. G. Cams. Tabulae anatomiam comparali-vam illustrantes. 1831,
1840.
 
(194) H. C. Chapman. "The placenta and generative apparatus of the
Elephant." Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc., Philadelphia. Vol. viii. 1880.
 
(195) C. Creighton. " On the formation of the placenta in the guinea-pig."
Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XII. 1878.
 
(196) Ecker. Icones Physiologicae. 1852-1859.
 
(197) G. B. Ercolani. 7'he utricular glands of the uterus, etc., translated from
the Italian under the direction of H. O. Marcy. Boston, 1880. Contains translations
of memoirs published in the Mem. deW Accad. d. Scienze d. Bologna, and additional
matter written specially for the translation.
 
(198) G. B. Ercolani. Nuove ricerche sulla placenta nei pesci cartilaginosi e
nei mammiferi. Bologna, 1 880.
 
(199) Eschricht. De organis quae respirationi et mttritioni fcetus Mammaliutn
inservinnt. Hafniae, 1837.
 
(200) A. H. Gar rod and W. Turner. "The gravid uterus and placenta of
Hyomoschus aquaticus." Proc. Zool. Soc., London, 1878.
 
(201) P. Hart ing. Het ei en de placenta van Halicore Dugong. Inaug. diss.
Utrecht. " On the ovum and placenta of the Dugong." Abstract by Prof. Turner.
Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. xin.
 
(202) Th. H. Huxley. The Elements of Comparative Anatomy. London,
1864.
 
(203) A. Kolliker. " Ueber die Placenta der Gattung Tragulus." Verh. der
Wiirzb. phys.-med. Gesellschaft, Bd. x.
 
(204) C. D. Meigs. "On the reproduction of the Opossum (Didelphis Virginiana)." Amer. Phil. Soc. Trans., Vol. x. 1853.
 
(205) H.Milne-Edwards. " Sur la Classification Naturelle." Ann. Sciences
Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. I. 1844.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
IX
 
 
 
(206) Alf. Milne-Edwards. "Kecherches sur la famille dcs Chcvrutains.' 1
Ann. dcs Sciences Nat., Series V., Vol. II. 1864.
 
(207) Alf. Milne-Edwards. " Observations sur quelqucs points <le I'Kmbryologie des Lemuriens, etc." Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. V., Vol. xv. 1872.
 
(208) Alf. Milne-Edwards. " Sur la conformation du placenta chcz le Tainandua." Ann. des Sci. Nat., xv. 1872.
 
(209) Alf. Milne-Edwards. " Kecherches s. 1. enveloppes fcetales du Tatou a
neuf bandes." Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. vi., Vol. vill. 1878.
 
(210) R. Owen. "On the generation of Marsupial animals, with a description
of the impregnated uterus of the Kangaroo." Phil. Trans., 1834.
 
(211) R. Owen. "Description of the membranes of the uterine foetus of the
Kangaroo." Mag. Nat. Hist., Vol. I. 1837.
 
(212) R. Owen. "On the existence of an Allantois in a foetal Kangaroo
(Macropus major)." Zool. Soc. Proc., v. 1837.
 
(213) R. Owen. "Description of the foetal membranes and placenta of the
Elephant." Phil. Trans., 1857.
 
(214) R.Owen. On the Anatomy of Vertebrates, Vol. III. London, 1868.
 
(215) G. Rolleston. " Placental structure of the Tenrec, etc." Transactions
of the Zoological Society, Vol. V. 1866.
 
(216) W. Turner. "Observations on the structure of the human placenta."
Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. vn. 1868.
 
(217) W. Turner. "On the placentation of the Cetacea." Trans. Roy. Soc.
Edinb,, Vol. xxvi. 1872.
 
(218) W. Turner. "On the placentation of Sloths (Cholcepus Hoffrnanni)."
Trans, of R. Society of Edinburgh, Vol. xxvn. 1875.
 
(219) W. Turner. "On the placentation of Seals (Halichcerus gryphus)."
Trans, of R. Society of Edinburgh, Vol. xxvii. 1875.
 
(220) W.Turner. "On the placentation of the Cape Ant-eater (Orycteropus
capensis)." Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. X. 1876.
 
(221) W. Turner. Lectures on the Anatomy of the Placenta. First Series.
Edinburgh, 1876.
 
(222) W. Turner. "Some general observations on the placenta, with special
reference to the theory of Evolution." Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XI. 1877.
 
(223) W.Turner. " On the placentation of the Lemurs." Phil. Trans., Vol.
166, p. 2. 1877.
 
(224) W.Turner. " On the placentation of Apes." Phil. Trans., 1878.
 
(225) W. Turner. "The cotyledonary and diffused placenta of the Mexican
deer (Cervus Americanus). " Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. xm. 1879.
 
 
 
Human Embryo.
 
(226) Fried. Ahlfeld. " Beschreibung eines sehr kleinen menschlichen Eies."
Archiv f. Gynaekologie, Bd. xm. 1878.
 
(227) Herm. Beigel und Ludwig Loewe. "Beschreibung eines menschlichen
Eichens aus der zweiten bis dritten Woche der Schwangerschaft." Archiv f. Gynaekologie, Bd. xn. 1877.
 
(228) K. Breus. " Ueber ein menschliches Ei aus der zweiten Woche der
Graviditat." Wiener medicinische Wochenschrift, 1877.
 
(229) M. Coste. Histoire generale et particuliere du developpement des corps organises, 1847-59.
 
(230) A. Ecker. Icones Physiologicae. Leipzig, 1851-1859.
 
(231) V. Hensen. " Beitrag z. Morphologic d. Korperform u. d. Gehirns d.
menschlichen Embryos." Archiv f. Anat. u. Phys., 1877.
 
(232) W. His. Anatomie menschlicher Etnbryonen, Part I. Embryonen d.
ersten Monats. Leipzig, 1880.
 
(233) J. Kollmann. " Die menschlichen Eier von 6 MM. Grosse." Archiv f.
 
 
 
Anat. und Phys., 1879.
 
(234) W. Krause.
Phys., 1875.
 
(235) W. Krause.
/. wiss. Zool., Vol. xxxv.
 
 
 
Ueber d. Allantois d. Menschen." Archiv f. Anat. und
 
 
 
' Ueber zwei friihzeitige menschliche Embryonen."
1880.
 
 
 
Zeit.
 
 
 
X BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(236) L. Loewe. "Im Sachen cler Eihaute jiingster menschlicher Eicr. "
Archiv fiir Gynaekologie, Bd. xiv. 1879.
 
(237) C. B. Reichert. " Beschreibung einer friihzeitigen menschlichcn Frucht
im blaschenformigen Bildungszustande (sackformiger Keim von Baer) nebst vergleichenden Untersuchungen iiber die blaschenformigen Friichte der Saugethiere und des
Menschen. " Abhandlungcn der konigl. Akad. d, Wiss, zu Berlin, 1873.
 
(238) Allen Thomson. "Contributions to the history of the structure of the
human ovum and embryo before the third week after conception ; with a description
of some early ova." Edinburgh Med. Siirg.Journal, Vol. LI I. 1839.
 
COMPARISON OF THE FORMATION OF THE GERMINAL LAYERS
IN THE VERTEBRATA.
 
(239) F. M. Balfour. "A comparison of the early stages in the development
of Vertebrates." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xv. 1875.
 
(240) F. M. Balfour. "A monograph on the development of Elasmobranch
Fishes." London, 1878.
 
(241) F. M. Balfour. " On the early development of the Lacertilia together
with some observations, etc." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xix. 1879.
 
(242) A. Gotte. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Unke. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(243) W. His. "Ueb. d. Bildung d. Haifischembryonen." Zeit. f. Anal. it.
Entwick., Vol. II. 1877. Cf. also His' papers on Teleostei, Nos. 65 and 66.
 
(244) A. Kowalevsky. " Entwick. d. Amphioxus lanceolatus." Mem. Acad.
des Sciences St Petersbourg, Ser. vii. Tom. XI. 1867.
 
(245) A. Kowalevsky. " Weitere Studien lib. d. Entwick. d. Amphioxus lanceolatus." Archiv f. mikr. Anal., Vol. XIII. 1877.
 
(246) C. Kupffer. "Die Entstehung d. Allantois u. d. Gastrula d. Wirbelthiere." Zool. Anzeiger, Vol. II. 1879, PP- 5 2 ' 593' 61?.
 
(247) R. Remak. Untersuchungen iib. d. Entiuicklung d. Wirbelthiere, 1850
1858.
 
(248) A. Rauber. Primitivstreifen ti. Neurula d. Wirbelthiere, Leipzig,
1877.
 
PHYLOGENY OF THE CHORDATA.
 
(249) F. M. Balfour. A Monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes,
London, 1878.
 
(250) A. Dohrn. Der Ursprung d. Wirbelthiere und d. Princip. d. Functionswechsel. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(251) E. Haeckel. Schb'pfungsgeschichte. Leipzig. Vide also Translation.
The History of Creation. King and Co. , London. 1876.
 
(252) E. Haeckel. Anthropogenie. Leipzig. Vide also Translation. Antliropogeny. Kegan Paul and Co., London, 1878.
 
(253) A. Kowalevsky. " Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Amphioxus lanceolatus."
Mem. Acad. d. Scien. St Petersbourg, Ser. VII. Tom. xi. 1867, and Archiv f. ?nikr.
Anat., Vol. XIII. 1877.
 
(254) A. Kowalevsky. "Weitere Stud. lib. d. Entwick. d. einfachen Ascidien."
Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VII. 1871.
 
(255) C. Semper. "Die Stammesverwandschaft d. Wirbelthiere u. Wirbellosen." Arbeit, a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. u. 1875.
 
(256) C. Semper. "Die Verwandschaftbeziehungen d. gegliederten Thiere."
Arbeit, a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. in. 1876 1877.
 
GENERAL WORKS ON EMBRYOLOGY.
 
(257) Allen Thomson. British Association Address, 1877.
 
(258) A. Agassiz. "Embryology of the Ctenophoroe." Mem. Amcr. Acad. of
Arts and Sciences, Vol. X. 1874.
 
(259) K. E. von Baer. Ueb. Entivicklnngsgeschichle d. Thiere. Konigsberg,
18281837.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
XI
 
 
 
(260) F. M. Balfour. "A Comparison of the Early Stages in the Development
of Vertebrates." Qttart. Journ. of Micr. Set., Vol. XV. 1875.
 
 
 
(261)
1874.
 
 
 
C. Glaus. Die Typenlehre u. E. HaeckeFs sg. Gastnca-theorie. Wieii,
 
 
 
(262) C. Claus. Grundziige d. Zoologie. Marburg und Leipzig, 1879.
 
(263) A. Dohrn. Der Ursprung d. Wirbdlhiere u. d. Princip des Functionswechsds. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(264) C. Gegenbaur. Grundriss d. vergleichenden Anatomic. Leipzig, 1878.
Vide also Translation. Elements of Comparative Anatomy. Macmillan Co.
1878.
 
(265) A. Gotte. Ent^vicklungsgeschichte d. Unke. Leipzig, 1874.
 
(266) E. Haeckel. Studien z. Gastrcca-theorie, Jena, 1877; anc ' a ' so Jenaische
Zeitschrift, Vols. vm. and IX. 1874-5.
 
(267) E. Haeckel. Schdpfungsgeschichte. Leipzig. Vide also Translation,
The History of Creation. King & Co., London, 1878.
 
(268) E. Haeckel. Anthropogenic. Leipzig. Vide also Translation, Atithropogeny. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1878.
 
(269) B. Hatschek. "Studien lib. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Anneliden."
Arbeit, a. d. zool. Instit. d. Univer. Wien. 1878.
 
(270) O. and R. Hertwig. " Die Actinien." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vols. xiil.
and XIV. 1879.
 
(271) O. and R. Hertwig. Die Cctlomtheorie. Jena, 1881.
 
(272) O. Hertwig. Die Chatognathen. Jena, 1880.
 
(273) R. Hertwig. Ueb. d. Ban d. Ctenophoren. Jena, 1880.
 
(274) T. H. Huxley. The Anatomy of Invertebrated Animals. Churchill,
1877.
 
(274*) T. H. Huxley. "On the Classification of the Animal Kingdom."
Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XV. 1875.
 
(275) N. Kleinenberg. Hydra, eine anatomisch-entivicklungsgeschichte Untersnchung. Leipzig, 1872.
 
(276) A. Kolliker. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Menschen u. d. hbh. Thiere.
Leipzig, 1879.
 
(277) A. Kowalevsky. " Embryologische Studien an Wurmern u. Arthropoden."
Mem. Acad. Petersbourg, Series vii. Vol. xvi. 1871.
 
(278) E. R. Lankester. "On the Germinal Layers of the Embryo as the
Basis of the Genealogical Classification of Animals." Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.
 
1873
(279) E. R. Lankester. " Notes on Embryology and Classification." Quart.
 
Jotirn. of Alter. Set., Vol. xvn. 1877.
 
(280) E. Metschnikoff. "Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Kalkschwamme."
Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. xxiv. 1874.
 
(281) E. Metschnikoff. " Spongiologische Studien." Zeit. f. wiss. Zool.,
Vol. xxxn. 1879.
 
(282) A. S. P. Packard. Life Histories of Animals, including Man, or Outlines
of Comparative Embryology. Holt and Co., New York, 1876.
 
(283) C. Rabl. " Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Malermuschel. " Jenaische Zeitsch., Vol.
x. 1876.
 
(284) C. Rabl. "Ueb. d. Entwicklung. d. Tellerschneke (Planorbis)." Morph.
Jahrbuch, Vol. v. 1879.
 
(285) H. Rathke. Abhandhmgen z. Bildung und Enlwicklungsgesch.d. Menschen
u. d. Thiere. Leipzig, 1833.
 
(286) H. Rathke. Ueber die Bildung u. Entwicklungs. d. Flusskrebses. Leipzig,
1829.
 
(287) R. Remak. Untersuch. ilb. d. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere. Berlin, 1855.
 
(288) Salensky. " Bemerkungen lib. Haeckels Gastrsea-theorie." Archiv /.
Naturgeschichte, 1874.
 
(289) E. Schafer. "Some Teachings of Development." Quart. Jotint. of Micr.
Science, Vol. xx. 1880.
 
(290) C. Semper. " Die Verwandtschaftbeziehungen d. gegliederten Thiere."
Arbeiten a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. in. 1876-7.
 
 
 
Xll BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
GENERAL WORKS DEALING WITH THE DEVELOPMENT OF
THE ORGANS OF THE CHORDATA.
 
(291) K. E. von Baer. Ueber Enlwicklungsgeschichte d. Thiere. Konigsberg,
! 828 1837.
 
(292) F. M. Balfour. A Monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes.
London, 1878.
 
(293) Th. C. W. Bischoff. Entwicklungsgesch. d. Siiugdhiere u. d. Menschen.
Leipzig, 1842.
 
(294) C. Gegenbaur. Grundriss d. vergleichenden Anatomic. Leipzig, 1878.
Vide also English translation, Elements of Comp. Anatomy. London, 1878.
 
(295) M. Foster and F. M. Balfour. The Elements of Embryology. Part I.
London, 1874.
 
(296) Alex. Gotte. Entwickhmgsgeschichte d. Unke. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(297) W. His. Untersuch. ilb. d. erste Anlage d. Wirbelthierleibes. Leipzig,
1868.
 
(298) A. K 6 Hiker. Entwickhmgsgeschichte d. Menschen u. der hoheren Thiere.
Leipzig, 1879.
 
(299) H. Rathke. Abhandlungen u. Bildung und Entwickhingsgeschichle d.
Menschen u. d. Thiere. Leipzig, 1838.
 
(300) H. Rathke. Entwicklungs. d. Natter. Konigsberg, 1839.
 
(301) H. Rathke. Entwicklungs. d. Wirbelthiere. Leipzig, 1861.
 
(302) R. Remak. Untersuchungen iib. d. Entwicklung d. Wirbelthiere. Berlin,
18501855.
 
(303) S. L. Schenk. Lehrbuch d. vergleich. Embryologie d. Wirbelthiere.
Wien, 1874.
 
. EPIDERMIS AND ITS DERIVATIVES.
General.
 
(304) T. H. Huxley. " Tegumentary organs." Todd's Cyclopedia of Anat.
and Physiol.
 
(305) P. Z. Unna. "Histol. u. Entwick. d. Oberhaut." Archiv /. mikr. Anat.
Vol. XV. 1876. Pft&also Kolliker (No. 298).
 
Scales of the Pisces.
 
(306) O. Hertwig. "Ueber Bau u. Entwicklung d. Placoidschuppen u. d.
Zahne d. Selachier." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vol. vill. 1874.
 
(307) O. Hertwig. " Ueber d. Hautskelet d. Fische." Morphol. Jahrbuch,
Vol. u. 1876. (Siluroiden u. Acipenseridae.)
 
(308) O. Hertwig. "Ueber d. Hautskelet d. Fische (Lepidosteus u. Polypterus)." Morph. Jahrbuch, Vol. v. 1879.
 
Feathers.
 
(309) Th. Studer. Die Entwick. d. Federn. Inaug. Diss. Bern, 1873.
 
(310) Th. Studer. " Beitrage z. Entwick. d. Feder." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., Vol.
xxx. 1878.
 
Sweat-glands.
 
(311) M. S. Ranvier. " Sur la structure des glandes sudoripares." Comptes
Rendus, Dec. 29, 1879.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. xiii
 
 
 
Mammary glands.
 
(312) C. Creighton. "On the development of the Mamma and the Mammary
function." Jour, of Anat. and Phys. , Vol. xi. 1877.
 
(313) C. Gegenbaur. " Bemerkungen lib. d. Milchdriisen-Papillen d. Saugethiere." Jenaische Zeit.. Vol. VII. 1873.
 
(314) M. Huss. " Beitr. z. Entwick. d. Milchdriisen b. Menschen u. b. Wiederkauern." Jenaische Zeit., Vol. vil. 1873.
 
(315) C. Langer. " Ueber d. Bau u. d. Entwicklung d. Milchdriisen." Denk.
d. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Vol. in. 1851.
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM.
Evolution of the Nervous System.
 
(316) F. M. Balfour. " Address to the Department of Anat. and Physiol. of the
British Association." 1880.
 
(317) C. Claus. "Studien lib. Polypen u. Quallen d. Adria. I. Acalephen,
Discomedusen." Denk. d. math.-natiirwiss. Classe d. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Vol.
xxxvin. 1877.
 
(318) Th. Eimer. Zoologische Studien a. Capri. I. Ueber Beroe ovatus. Ein
Beitrag z. Anat. d. Rippenquallen. Leipzig, 1873.
 
(319) V. Hensen. " Zur Entwicklung d. Nervensystems. " Virchow's Archiv,
Vol. xxx. 1864.
 
(320) O. and R. Hertwig. Das Nerven system u. d. Sinnesorgane d. Medusen.
Leipzig, 1878.
 
(321) O. and R. Hertwig. "Die Actinien anat. u. histol. mit besond. Beriicksichtigung d. Nervenmuskelsystem untersucht." Jenaische Zeit., Vol. xiii. 1879.
 
(322) R. Hertwig. "Ueb. d. Bau d. Ctenophoren." Jenaische Zeitschrift,
Vol. xiv. 1880.
 
(323) A. W. Hubrecht. "The Peripheral Nervous System in Palseo- and
Schizonemertini, one of the layers of the body-wall." Quart, y. of Micr. Science,
Vol. xx. 1880.
 
(324) N. Kleinenberg. Hydra, eine anatomisch-entwickhmgsgeschichthche Untersuchung. Leipzig, 1872.
 
(325) A. Kowalevsky. " Embryologische Studien an Wtirmern u. Arthropoden." Mem. Acad. Petersboiirg, Series vil., Vol. XVI. 1871.
 
(326) E. A. Schafer. "Observations on the nervous system of Aurelia aurita."
Phil. Trans. 1878.
 
Nervous System of the Invertebrata.
 
(327) F. M. Balfour. "Notes on the development of the Araneina." Quart.
J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xx. 1880.
 
(328) B. Hatschek. "Beitr. z. Entwicklung d. Lepidopteren.' Jenaische
Zeitschrift, Vol. XI. 1877.
 
(329) N. Kleinenberg. "The development of the Earthworm, Lumbncus
Trapezoides." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xix. 1879.
 
(330) A. Kowalevsky. "Embryologische Studien an Wiirmern u. Arthropoden." Mem. Acad. Petersbourg, Series vin., Vol. xvi. 1871.
 
(331) H. Reichenbach. "Die Embryonalanlage u. erste Entwick. d. Flusskrebses." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool, Vol. xxix. 1877.
 
Central Nervous System of the Vertebrata.
 
(332) C. J. Carus. Versuch einer Darstellung d. Nervensystems, etc. Leipzig,
 
(333) J. L. Clark. " Researches on the development of the spinal cord in Man,
Mammalia and Birds." Phil. Trans., 1862.
 
 
 
xiv BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(334) E. Dursy. " Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Hirnanhanges. "
Centralblatt f. d. med. \Vissenschaften, 1 868. Nr. 8.
 
(335) E. Dursy. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Kopfes des Menschen und der
hb'heren Wirbelthiere. Tiibingen, 1869.
 
(336) A. Ecker. "Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Furchen und Windungen
der Grosshirn-Hemispharen im Foetus des Menschen." Archiv f. Anthropologie, v.
Ecker und Lindenschmidt. Vol. ill. 1868.
 
(337) E. Ehlers. " Die Epiphyse am Gehirn d. Plagiostomen." Zeit.f.wiss.
Zool. Vol. xxx., suppl. 1878.
 
(338) P. Flechsig. Die Leitungsbahnen im Gehirn und Riickenmark des
Menschen. Auf Grtind entwicklungsgeschichtlicher Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1876.
 
(339) V. Hensen. "Zur Entwicklung des Nervensystems." Virchoisfs Archiv,
Bd. xxx. 1864.
 
(340) L. Lowe. " Beitrage z. Anat. u. z. Entwick. d. Nervensystems d. Saugethiere u. d. Menschen." Berlin, 1880.
 
(341) L. Lowe. " Beitrage z. vergleich. Morphogenesis d. centralen Nervensystems d. Wirbelthiere." Mitthcil. a. d. embryol. Instit. Wien, Vol. u. 1880.
 
(342) A. M. Marshall. "The Morphology of the Vertebrate Olfactory organ."
Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xix. 1879.
 
(343) V. v. Mihalkovics. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Gehirns. Leipzig, 1877.
 
(344) W. Miiller. " Ueber Entwicklung und Bau der Hypophysis und des
Processus infundibuli cerebri. " Jenaische Zeitschrift. Bd. vi. 1871.
 
(345) H. Rahl- Ruck hard. "Die gegenseitigen Verhaltnisse d. Chorda,
Hypophysis etc. bei Haifischembryonen, nebst Bemerkungen lib. d. Deutung d.
einzelnen Theile d. Fischgehirns." Morphol. Jahrbuch, Vol. vi. 1880.
 
(346) H. Rathke. " Ueber die Entstehung der glandula pituitaria. " Mullens
Archiv f. Anat. und Physiol. , Bd. V. 1838.
 
(347) C. B. Reich ert. Der Bau des menschlichen Gehirns. Leipzig, 1859 u 1861.
 
(348) F. Schmidt. "Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Gehirns."
Zcitschrift f. wiss. Zoologie, 1862. Bd. xi.
 
(349) G. Schwalbe. "Beitrag z. Entwick. d. Zwischenhirns." Sitz. d.
Jenaischen Gesell.f. Med. u. Natttnviss. Jan. 23, 1880.
 
(350) Fried. Tiedemann. Anatomie und Bildungsgeschichte des Gehirns im
Foetus des Menschen. Niirnberg, 1816.
 
Peripheral Nervous System of the Vertebrata.
 
(351) F. M. Balfour. "On the development of the spinal nerves in Elasmobranch Fishes." Philosophical Transactions, Vol. CLXVI. 1876; vide also, A monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes. London, 1878, pp. 191216.
 
(352) W. His. " Ueb. d. Anfiinge d. peripherischen Nervensystems." Archiv
f. Anat. u. Physiol., 1879.
 
(353) A. M. Marshall. " On the early stages of development of the nerves in
Birds." Jottrnal of Anat. and Fkys.,Vo\. XI. 1877.
 
(354) A. M. Marshall. "The development of the cranial nerves in the Chick."
Quart, y. of Micr. Science, Vol. xvni. 1878.
 
(355) A. M. Marshall. "The morphology of the vertebrate olfactory organ."
Quart, y. of Micr. Science, Vol. xix. 1879.
 
(356) A. M. Marshall. " On the head-cavities and associated nerves in Elasmobranchs." Quart, y. of Micr. Science, Vol. xxi. 1881.
 
(357) C. Schwalbe. "Das Ganglion oculomotorii. " Jenaische Zeitschrift,
Vol. xni. 1879.
 
Sympathetic Nervous System.
 
(360) F. M. Balfour. Monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes.
London, 1878, p. 173.
 
(361) S. L. Schenk and W. R. Birdsell. "Ueb. d. Lehre vond. Entwicklung
d. Ganglien d. Sympatheticus." Mittheil. a. d. cmbryologischen Instit. Wien. Heft
III. 1879.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. XV
 
 
 
THE EYE.
 
Eye of the Mollusca.
 
(362) N. Bobretzky. " Observations on the development of the Cephalopoda "
(Russian). Nachrichtcn d. kaiserlichen Gesell. d. Frennde der Natuna iss. Anthropolog.
Ethnogr. bei d. Universitdt Moskau.
 
(363) H. Grenacher. " Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Cephalopoden." Zeit.
f. wiss. Zool., Bd. xxiv. 1874.
 
(364) V. Hensen. "Ueber d. Auge einiger Cephalopoden." Zeit. f. wiss.
Zool., Vol. xv. 1865.
 
(365) E. R. Lankester. " Observations on the development of the Cephalopoda." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. xv. 1875.
 
(366) C. Semper. Ueber Sehorganevon Typus d. Wirbelthicraugen. Wiesbaden,
1877.
 
Eye of the Arthropoda.
 
(367) N. Bobretzky. Development of Astacus and Palaemon. Kiew, 1873.
 
(368) A. Dohrn. " Untersuchungen lib. Bau u. Entwicklung d. Arthropoden.
Palinurus und Scyllarus. " Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. xx. 1870, p. 264 et seq.
 
(369) E. Claparede. "Morphologic d. zusammengesetzten Auges bei den Arthropoden." Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. X. 1860.
 
(370) H. Grenacher. Untersuchungen iib. d. Sehorgane d. Arthropoden.
Gottingen, 1879.
 
The Vertebrate Eye.
 
(371) J.Arnold. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichle des A uges. Heidelberg,
1874.
 
(372) Babuchin. "Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Auges." Wiirzliurger naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift, Bd. 8.
 
(373) L. Kessler. Zur Ent^vicklung d. Auges d. Wirbclthiere. Leipzig, 1877.
 
(374) N. Lieberkiihn. Ueber das Auge des Wirbelthierembryo. Cassel, 1872.
 
(375) N. Lieberkiihn. " Beitrage z. Anat. d. embryonalen Auges." Archiv
f. Anat. und Phys., 1879.
 
(376) L. Lowe. "Beitrage zur Anatomic des Auges" and "Die Histogenese
der Retina." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xv. 1878.
 
(377) V. Mihalkowics. "Untersuchungen iiber den Kamm des Vogelauges."
Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. IX. 1873.
 
(378) W. Miiller. " Ueber die Stammesentwickelung des Sehorgans der Wirbelthiere." Festgabe Carl Ludwig. Leipzig, 1874.
 
(379) S. L. Schenk. "Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Auges der Fische."
Wiener Sitzungsberichte, Bd. LV. 1867.
 
Accessory organs of the Vertebrate Eye.
 
(380) G. Born. "Die Nasenhohlen u. d. Thranennasengang d. Amphibien."
Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Bd. II. 1876.
 
(381) G. Born. " Die Nasenhohlen u. d. Thranennasengang d. amnioten Wirbelthiere. I. Lacertilia. II. Aves." Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Bd. V. 1879.
 
Eye of the T2tnicata,
 
(382) A. Kowalevsky. "Weitere Studien iib. d. Entwicklung d. einfachen
Ascidien." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VII. 1871.
 
(383) C. Kupffer. "Zur Entwicklung d. einfachen Ascidien." Archiv f.
mikr. Anat., Vol. VII. 1872.
 
 
 
xvi BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
AUDITORY ORGANS.
Auditory organs of tlie Invertebrata.
 
(384) V. Hensen. "Studien lib. d. Gehororgan d. Decapoden." Zeil.f. wiss.
Zool., Vol. xui. 1863.
 
(385) O. and R. Her twig. Das Nervensystem u. d. Sinnesorgane d. Medusen.
Leipzig, 1878.
 
Auditory organs of the Vertebrata.
 
(386) A. Boettcher. "Bau u. Entwicklung d. Schnecke." Denkschriften d.
kaiserl. Leap. Carol. Akad. d. Wissenschaft., Vol. xxxv.
 
(387) C. Hasse. Dievergleich. Morphologieu. Histologied. hciutigen Gehororgane
d. Wirbelthiere. Leipzig, 1873.
 
(388) V. Hensen. "Zur Morphologie d. Schnecke." Zeit. f, wiss. ZooI.,Vo\.
 
XIII. 1863.
 
(389) E. Huschke. "Ueb. d. erste Bildungsgeschichte d. Auges u. Ohres beim
bebrliteten Kiichlein." Isis von Oken, 1831, and Meckel's Archiv, Vol. VI.
 
(390) Reissner. De Auris internee formatione. Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1851.
 
Accessory parts of Vertebrate Ear.
 
(391) David Hunt. "A comparative sketch of the development of the ear and
eye in the Pig. " Transactions of the International Otological Congress, 1 876.
 
(392) W. Moldenhauer. "Zur Entwick. d. mittleren u. ausseren Ohres."
Morphol. Jahrbiich, Vol. ill. 1877.
 
(393) V. Urbantschitsch. " Ueb. d. erste Anlage d. Mittelohres u. d. Trommelfelles." Mittheil. a. d. embryol. Instit. Wien, Heft I. 1877.
 
OLFACTORY ORGAN.
 
(394) G. Born. "Die Nasenhohlen u. d. Thranennasengang d. amnioten
Wirbelthiere." Parts I. and II. Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Bd. V., 1879.
 
(395) A. Kolliker. " Ueber die Jacobson'schen Organe des Menschen."
Festschrift f. Rienecker, 1877.
 
(396) A. M. Marshall. "Morphology of the Vertebrate Olfactory Organ."
Quart. Journ. of Micr. Science, Vol. xix., 1879.
 
SENSE-ORGANS OF THE LATERAL LINE.
 
(397) F. M. Balfour. A Monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes,
pp. 141 146. London, 1878.
 
(398) H. Eisig. "Die Segmentalorgane d. Capitelliden." Mitlhcil. a. d. zool.
Station zu Neapel, Vol. I. 1879.
 
(399) A. Gotte. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Unke. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(400) Fr. Ley dig. Lehrbuch d. Histologie des Menschen u. d. Thiere. Hamm.
 
T857
(401) Fr. Ley dig. Nene Beitrdge z. anat. Kenntniss d. Haiitdecke u. IJautsinnesorgane d. Fische. Halle, 1879.
 
(402) F. E. Schulze. "Ueb. d. Sinnesorgane d. Seitenlinie bei Fischen und
Amphibien." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. vi. 1870.
 
(403) C. Semper. "Das Urogenitalsystem d. Selachier." Arbeit, a. d. zool.zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. II.
 
(404) B. Solger. "Neue Untersuchungen zur Anat. d. Seitenorgane d. Fische."
Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xvil. and xvni. 1879 and 1880.
 
ORIGIN OF THE SKELETON.
 
(405) C. Gegenbaur. "Ueb. primare u. secundare Knochenliildung mit besonderer Beziehung auf d. Lehre von dem Primordialcranium." Jciiaischc Zeitschrifl, Vol. in. 1867.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. xvii
 
 
 
(406) O. Hertwig. "Ueber Bau u. Entwicklung cl. Placoidschuppcn u. d.
Ziihne d. Selachicr." Jetiaische Zeitschrift, Vol. vm. 1874.
 
(407) O. Hertwig. " Ueb. d. Zahnsystem d. Amphibien u. seine Bcdeutung
f. d. Genese d. Skelets d. Mundhohle." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xi. Supplementheft, 1874.
 
(408) O. Hertwig. " Ueber d. Hautskelet d. Fische." Morphol. Jahrlmch,
Vol. u. 1876. (Siluroiden u. Acipenseriden.)
 
(409) O. Hertwig. "Ueber d. Hautskelet d. Fische (Lepidosteus u. I'olypterus)." Morph. Jahrbnch, Vol. v. 1879.
 
(410) A. Kolliker. "AllgemeineBetrachtungenub. die Entstehungd. knocliernen Schadels d. Wirbelthiere. " Berichle v. d. konigl. zoot. Anstalt z. \Viirzlwrg,
1849.
 
(411) Fr. Leydig. " Histologische Bemerkungen iib. d. Polypterus bichir."
Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., Vol. V. 1858.
 
(412) H. Muller. "Ueber d. Entwick. d. Knochensubstanz nebst Bemerkungen, etc." Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. IX. 1859.
 
(413) Williamson. "On the structure and development of the Scales and
Bones of Fishes." Phil. Trans., 1851.
 
(414) Vrolik. " Studien iib. d. Verknocherung u. die Knochen d. Schadels d.
Teleostier." Niederldndisches Archiv f. Zoologie, Vol. i.
 
 
 
NOTOCHORD AND VERTEBRAL COLUMN.
 
(415) Cartier. " Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Wirbelsaule." Zeitschrift fur wiss. Zool., Bd. xxv. Suppl. 1875.
 
(416) C. Gegenbaur. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Anatomic der Wirbelsaule der Amphibien und Reptilien. Leipzig, 1862.
 
(417) C. Gegenbaur. "Ueber die Entwickelung der Wirbelsaule des Lepidosteus mit vergleichend anatomischen Bemerkungen." Jenaisckc Zeitschrift, Bd. ill.
1863.
 
(418) C. Gegenbaur. "Ueb. d. Skeletgewebe d. Cyclostomen." Jenaische
Zeitschrift, Vol. v. 1870.
 
(419) Al. Gotte. "Beitrage zur vergleich. Morphol. des Skeletsystems d.
Wirbelthiere." II. "Die Wirbelsaule u. ihre Anhange." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol.
xv. 1878 (Cyclostomen, Ganoiden, Plagiostomen, Chimaera), and Vol. xvi. 1879
(Teleostier).
 
(420) Hasse und Schwarck. "Studien zur vergleichenden Anatomic der
Wirbelsaule u. s. w." Hasse, Anatomische Studiett, 1872.
 
(421) C. Hasse. Das natiirliche System d. Elasmobranchier auf Grundlage d.
Bau. u. d. Entwick. ihrer Wirbelsaule. Jena, 1879.
 
(422) A. Kolliker. " Ueber die Beziehungen der Chorda dorsalis zur Bildung
der Wirbel der Selachier und einiger anderen Fische." Verhandlungen der physical,
medicin. Gesellschaft in Wiirzburg, Bd. X.
 
(423) A. Kolliker. " Weitere Beobachtungen iiber die Wirbel der Selachier
insbesondere iiber die Wirbel der Lamnoidei." Abhandhmgen der senkenbergischen
naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Frankfurt, Bd. V.
 
(424) H. Leboucq. " Recherches s. 1. mode de disparition de la corde dorsale
chez les vertebres superieurs." Archives de Biologie, Vol. I. 1 880.
 
(425) Fr. Leydig. Anatomisch-histologische Untersuchungen iiber Fische und
Reptilien. Berlin, 1853.
 
(426) Aug. Muller. "Beobachtungen zur vergleichenden Anatomic der Wirbelsaule." Miiller's Archiv. 1853.
 
(427) J. Muller. " Vergleichende Anatomic der Myxinoiden u. der Cyklostomen mit durchbohrtem Gaumen, I. Osteologie und Myologie." Abhandlungcn der
koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 1834.
 
(428) W. Muller. "Beobachtungen des pathologischen Instituts zu Jena, I.
Ueber den Bau der Chorda dorsalis." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Bd. VI. 1871.
 
(429) A. Schneider. Beitrage z. vergleich. Anat. u. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere.
Berlin, 1879.
 
B. III. *
 
 
 
xviii BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
RIBS AND STERNUM.
 
(430) C. Claus. " Beitrage z. vergleich. Osteol. d. Vertcbraten. I. Rippen u.
unteres Bogensystem." Sitz. d. kaiserl. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Vol. LXXIV. 1876.
 
(431) A. E. Fick. "Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Rippen und Querfortsritze." Archiv f. Anat. und Physiol. 1879.
 
(432) C. Gegenbaur. "Zur Entwick. d. Wirbelsaule des Lepidosteus mil
vergleich. anat. Bemerk." Jenaische Zeit., Vol. III. 1867.
 
(433) A. Gotte. "Beitrage z. vergleich. Morphol. d. Skeletsystems d. Wirbelthiere Brustbein u. Schultergiirtel." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. xiv. 1877.
 
(434) C. Hasse u. G. Born. " Bcmerkungen lib. d. Morphologic d. Rippen."
Zoologischer Anzeiger, 1879.
 
(435) C.K.Hoffmann. " Beitrage z. vergl. Anat. d. Wirbelthiere." Niederliind. Archiv Zool., Vol. iv. 1878.
 
(436) W. K. Parker. " A monograph on the structure and development of the
shoulder-girdle and sternum." Ray Soc. 1867.
 
(437) H. Rathke. Ueb. d. Ban u. d. Enlivicklung d. Brustbeins d. Sanricr.
 
1853
(438) G. Ruge. " Untersuch. lib. Entwick. am Brustbeine d. Menschen."
Morphol. Jahrlmch., Vol. VI. 1880.
 
THE SKULL.
 
(439) A. Duges. "Recherches sur 1'Osteologie et la myologie des Batraciens a
leur differents ages." Paris, Mem. savans tirang. 1835, and An. Sci. Nat. Vol. I.
1834.
 
(440) C. Gegenbaur. UntersucJmngen z. vergleich. Anat. d. Wirbelthiere, III.
Heft. Das Kopfskelet d. Selachier. Leipzig, 1872.
 
(441) Giinther. Beob. iib. die Entwick. d. Gehbrorgans. Leipzig, 1842.
 
(442) O. Hertwig. " Ueb. d. Zahnsystem d. Amphibien u. seine Bedeutung f.
d. Genese d. Skelets d. Mundhohle. " Archiv f. mikr, Anat., Vol. xi. 1874, suppl.
 
(443) T. H. Huxley. "On the theory of the vertebrate skull." Proc. Royal
Soc., Vol. ix. 1858.
 
f444) T.H.Huxley. The Elements of Comparative Anatomy . London, 1869.
 
 
 
(445
(446
(447
 
 
 
T. H. Huxley. "On the Malleus and Incus." Proc. Zool. Soc.,
 
T. H. Huxley. "On Ceratodus Forsteri." Proc. Zool. Soc., 1876.
 
T. H. Huxley. " The nature of the craniofacial apparatus of Petromyzon."
 
 
 
Journ. of Anat. and Phys., Vol. X. 1876.
 
(448) T. H. Huxley. The Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals. London, 1871.
 
(449) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull of the
Common Fowl (Gallus Domesticus). " Phil. Trans., 1869.
 
(450) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull of the
Common Frog (Rana temporaria)." Phil. Trans., 1871.
 
(451) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull in the
Salmon (Salmo salar)." Bakerian Lecture, Phil. Trans., 1873.
 
(452) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull in the
Pig (Susscrofa)." Phil. Trans., 1874.
 
(453) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull in the
Batrachia." Part II. Phil. Trans., 1876.
 
(454) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull in the
Urodelous Amphibia." Part in. Phil. Trans., 1877.
 
(455) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull in the
Common Snake (Tropidonotus natrix)." Phil. Trans. , 1878.
 
(456) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull in Sharks
and Skates." Trans. Zoolog. Soc., 1878. Vol. x. pt. iv.
 
(1.17) W. K. Parker. "On the structure and development of the skull in the
Lacertilia." Pt. I. Lacerta agilis, L. viridis and Zootoca vivipara. Phil. Trans.,
1879.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY,
 
 
 
(458) W. K. Parker. "The development of the Green Turtle." The Zoolo-v
of the Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger. Vol. I. pt. v.
 
(459) W. K. Parker. "The structure and development of the skull in the
Batrachia." 1't. in. Phil. Trans., 1880.
 
(460) W. K. Parker and G. T. Bettany. The Morphology of the Skull.
London, 1877.
 
(460*) H. Rathke. Entwick. d. Natter. Konigsberg, 1830.
 
(461) C. B. Reichert. " Ueber die Visceralbogen d. Wirbelthiere." Mailer's
Archiv, 1837.
 
(462) W. Salensky. " Beitrage z. Entwick. d. knorpeligen Gehorknochelchen."
Morphol. Jahrbuch, Vol. VI. 1880.
 
Vide also Kolliker (No. 298), especially for the human and mammalian skull;
Gotte (No. 296).
 
THE PECTORAL GIRDLE.
 
(463) Bruch. "Ueber die Entwicklung der Clavicula und die Farbe des
Blutes." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., IV. 1853.
 
(464) A. Duges. " Recherches sur 1'osteologie et la myologie des Batraciens a
leurs differents ages." Memoires des savants etrang. Academic royale des sciences de
Finstitut de France, Vol. VI. 1835.
 
(465) C. Gegenbaur. Unterstichungen zur vergleichenden Anatomic der Wirbelthiere, i Heft. Schultergilrtel der Wirbelthiere. Brustflosse der Fische. Leipzig,
1865.
 
(466) A. Gotte. "Beitrage z. vergleich. Morphol. d. Skeletsystems d. Wirbelthiere : Brustbien u. Schultergiirtel. " Archiv f. mikr. Anat. Vol. XIV. 1877.
 
(467) C. K. Hoffmann. "Beitrage z. vergleichenden Anatomic d. Wirbelthiere." Niederldndisches Archiv f. Zool. , Vol. V. 1879.
 
(468) W. K. Parker. " A Monograph on the Structure and Development of the
Shoulder-girdle and Sternum in the Vertebrata." Ray Society, 1868.
 
(469) H. Rathke. Ueber die Entwicklung der Schildkroten. Braunschweig,
1848.
 
(470) H. Rathke. Ueber den Bau und die Entwicklung des Brustbeins der
Satirier, 1853.
 
(471) A. Sab a tier. Comparaison des ceintures et des menibres anteneurs et posterieurs d. la Serie d. Vertebrcs. Montpellier, 1880.
 
(472) Georg 'Swirski. Untersuch. lib. d. Entwick. d. Schultergiirtels u. d.
Skelets d. Brustflosse d. Hechts. Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1880.
 
THE PELVIC GIRDLE.
 
(473) A. Bunge. Untersuch. z. Entwick. d. Beckengilrtels d. Amphibien,
Reptilien u. Vdgel. Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1880.
 
(474) C. Gegenbaur. " Ueber d. Ausschluss des Schambeins von d. Pfanne
d. Hiiftgelenkes." Morph. Jahrbuch, Vol. II. 1876.
 
(475) Th. H. Huxley. "The characters of the Pelvis in Mammalia, etc."
Proc. of Roy. Soc., Vol. xxvin. 1879.
 
(476) A. S aba tier. Comparaison des ceintures et des membres anterieurs ct
postb-ieurs dans la Serie d. Vertebres. Montpellier, 1880.
 
SKELETON OF THE LIMBS.
 
(477) M. v. Davidoff. "Beitrage z. vergleich. Anat. d. hinteren Gliedmaassen
d. Fische I." Morphol. Jahrbuch, Vol. v. 1879.
 
(478) C. Gegenbaur. Untersuchungen z. vergleich. Anat. d. Wirbelthiere.
Leipzig, 18645. Erstes Heft. Carpus u. Tarsus. Zweites Heft. Brustflosse d.
Fische.
 
(479) C. Gegenbaur. "Ueb. d. Skelet d. Gliedmaassen d. Wirbelthiere im
Allgemeinen u. d. Hintergliedmaassen d. Selachier insbesondere." Jenaische Zeilschrift, Vol. V. 1870.
 
 
 
XX BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(480) C. Gegenbaur. " Ueb. d. Archipterygium." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vol.
vn. 1873.
 
(481) C. Gegenbaur. "Zur Morphologic d. Gliedmaassen d. Wirbelthiere."
Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. II. 1876.
 
(482) A. Gotte. Ueb. Entwick. u. Regeneration d. Gliedmaassenskelets d. Molche.
Leipzig, 1879.
 
(483) T. H. Huxley. "On Ceratodus Forsteri, with some observations on the
classification of Fishes." Proc. Zool. Soc. 1876.
 
(484) St George Mivart. "On the Fins of Elasmobranchii." Zoological
Trans., Vol. x.
 
(485) A. Rosenberg. "Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Extremitaten-Skelets bei einigen
d. Reduction ihrer Gliedmaassen charakterisirten Wirbelthiere." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool.,
Vol. xxin. 1873.
 
(486) E. Rosenberg. "Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Wirbelsaule u. d. centrale carpi
d. Menschen." Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. I. 1875.
 
(487) H. Strasser. "Z. Entwick. d. Extremitatenknorpel bei Salamandern u.
Tritonen." Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. V. 1879.
 
(488) G. 'S wirski. Unterstich. iib. d. Entwick. d. Schnltergiirtels u. d. Skelets d.
Brustflosse d. Hechts. Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1880.
 
(489) J. K. Thacker. "Median and paired fins. A contribution to the history
of the Vertebrate limbs." Trans, oftke Connecticut Acad., Vol. III. 1877.
 
(490) J. K. Thacker. "Ventral fins of Ganoids." Trans, of the Connecticut
Acad., Vol. IV. 1877.
 
PLEURAL AND PERICARDIAL CAVITIES.
 
(491) M. Cadiat. " Du developpement de la partie cephalothoracique de 1'embryon, de la formation du diaphragme, des pleures, du pericarde, du pharynx et de
1'cesophage." Journal de FAnatomie et de la Physiologic, Vol. xiv. 1878.
 
VASCULAR SYSTEM.
The Heart.
 
(492) A. C. Bernays. " Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Atrioventricularklappen."
Morphol. Jahrbuch, Vol. 11. 1876.
 
(493) E. Gasser. " Ueber d. Entstehung d. Herzens beim Hiihn." Archiv f.
mikr. Anat., Vol. xiv.
 
(494) A. Thomson. "On the development of the vascular system of the foetus
of Vertebrated Animals." Edinb. New Phil. Journal, Vol. ix. 1830 and 1831.
 
(495) M. Tonge. "Observations on the development of the semilunar valves
of the aorta and pulmonary artery of the heart of the Chick." Phil. Trans. CLIX.
1869.
 
Vide also Von Baer (291), Rathke (300), Hensen (182), Kolliker (298), Gotte (296),
and Balfour (292).
 
The Arterial System.
 
(496) H. Rathke. "Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Arterien w. bei d. Saugethiere von
d. Bogen d. Aorta ausgehen." Miiller's Archiv, 1843.
 
(41)7) PI. Rathke. " Untersuchungen iib. d. Aortenwurzeln d. Saurier."
Denkschriften d. k. Akad. Wien, Vol. xiil. 1857.
 
Vide also His (No. 232) and general works on Vertebrate Embryology.
 
The Venous System.
 
(498) J.Marshall. "On the development of the great anterior veins." Phil.
Trans., 1859.
 
 
 
BIHLIOGRAI'IIY. XXJ
 
 
 
(499) H. Rathke. " Ueb. d. Bildung d. Pfortader u. d. Lebervenen b. Sauge
thieren." Meckel 's Archiv, 1830.
 
(500) H. Rathke. "Ueb. d. Bau u. d. Entwick. d. Venensystems d. Wirbclthiere." Bericht. iib. d. natttrh. Seminar, d. Univ. Konigsberg, 1838.
 
Vide also Von Baer (No. 291), Gotte (No. 296), Kolliker (No. 298), and Rathke
(Nos. 299, 300, and 301).
 
THE SPLEEN.
 
(501) W. Miiller. "The Spleen." Strieker's Histology.
 
(502) Peremeschko. "Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Milz." Silz. d. Wien. Akad.
Wiss., Vol. LVI. 1867.
 
THE SUPRARENAL BODIES.
 
(503) M. Braun. "Bau u. Entwick. d. Nebennieren bei Reptilian." Arbeit,
a. d. zool.-zoot. Institut Wilrzburg, Vol. v. 1879.
 
(504) A. v. Brunn. "Ein Beitrag z. Kenntniss d. feinern Baues u. d. Entwick.
d. Nebennieren." Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. vni. 1872.
 
(505) Fr. Leydig. Untersuch. ilb. Fische u. Reptilien. Berlin, 1853.
 
(506) Fr. Leydig. Rochen u. Haie. Leipzig, 1852.
 
Vide also F. M. Balfour (No. 292), Kolliker (No. 298), Remak (No. 302), etc.
 
THE MUSCULAR SYSTEM OF THE VERTEBRATA.
 
(507) G.M.Humphry. " Muscles in Vertebrate Animals." J our n. of Anat.
and Phys., Vol. vi. 1872.
 
(508) J. Miiller. "Vergleichende Anatomic d. Myxinoiden. Part I. Osteologie
u. Myologie." Akad. Wiss., Berlin, 1834.
 
(509) A. M. Marshall. "On the head cavities and associated nerves of
Elasmobranchs." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XXI. 1881.
 
(510) A. Schneider. "Anat. u. Entwick. d. Muskelsystems d. Wirbelthiere."
Sitz. d. Oberhessischen Gesellschaft, 1873.
 
(511) A. Schneider. Beitrdge z. vergleich. Anat. u. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere.
Berlin, 1879.
 
Vide also Gotte (No. 296), Kolliker (No. 298), Balfour (No. 292), Huxley, etc.
 
EXCRETORY ORGANS.
 
INVER TEBRA TA .
 
(512) H. Eisig. " Die Segmentalorgane d. Capitelliden." Mitth. a. d. zool.
Slat. z. Neapel, Vol. I. 1879.
 
(513) J. Fraipont. " Recherches s. 1'appareil excreteur des Irematc
Cestoides." Archives de Biologie, Vol. I. 1880.
 
(514) B. Hatschek. "Studien iib. Entwick. d. Annehden. Arbeit, a. d.
zool. Instil. Wien, Vol. I. 1878. .
 
(515) B. Hatschek. "Ueber Entwick. von Echmrus, etc. Arbeit, a.
 
zool. Instit. Wien, Vol. ill. 1880.
 
VERTEBRATA.
 
General.
 
(516) F. M. Balfour. "On the origin and history of the urinogenital organs of
Vertebrates." Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. X. 1876.
 
 
 
XXJi BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(517) Max. Fiirbringer 1 . "Zur vergleichenden Anat. u. Entwick. d. Excretionsorgane d. Vertebraten." Morphol. Jahrbuch, Vol. IV. 1878.
 
(518) H. Meckel. Zur Morphol. d. Harn- u. Geschlechtswerkz.d. Wirbelthiere,
etc. Halle, 1848.
 
(519) Job. Mtiller. Bildungsgeschichte d. Genitalien, etc. Diisseldorf, 1830.
 
(520) H. Ratbke. "Beobachtungen u. Betrachtungen ii. d. Entwicklung d.
Geschlechtswerkzeuge bei den Wirbelthieren." N. Schriften d. naturf. Gesell. in
Dantzig, Bd. I. 1825.
 
(521) C. Semper 1 . "Das Urogenitalsystem d. Plagiostomen u. seine Bedeutung f. d. ubrigen Wirbelthiere." Arb. a. d. zool.-zoot. Insiit. Wiirzburg, Vol. u.
 
1875
(522) W. Waldeyer 1 . Eierstock u. Ei. Leipzig, 1870.
 
ElasmobrancJdi.
 
(523) A. Schultz. "Zur Entwick. d. Selachiereies." Archiv f. mikr. Anal.,
Vol. xi. 1875.
 
Vide also Semper (No. 521) and Balfour (No. 292).
 
Cyclostomata.
 
(524) J. M uller. " Untersuchungen ii. d. Eingeweide d. Fische. " Abh. d. k.
Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1845.
 
(525) W. Muller. "Ueber d. Persistenz d. Urniere b. Myxine glutinosa."
Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vol. VII. 1873.
 
(526) W. Muller. "Ueber d. Urogenitalsystem d. Amphioxus u. d. Cyclostomen." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vol. ix. 1875.
 
(527) A. Schneider. Beitrdge z. vergleich. Anat. u. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere.
Berlin, 1879.
 
(528) W. B. Scott. "Beitrage z. Entwick. d. Petromyzonten." Morphol.
Jahrbuch, Vol. vn. 1881.
 
Teleostei.
 
(529) J. Hyrtl. "Das uropoetische System d. Knochenfische." Denkschr. d.
k. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Vol. II. 1850.
 
(530) A. Rosenberg. Untersuchungen iib. die Enlwicklung d. Teleostierniere.
Dorpat, 1867.
 
Vide also Oellacher (No. 72).
 
Amphibia.
 
(531) F. H. Bidder. Vergleichend-anatomische u. histologisclie Untcrsiiclniii^cn
ii. die mdnnlichcn Geschlec/its- tmd Harmverkzeuge d. nackten Amphibien. Dorpat,
1846.
 
(532) C. L. Duvernoy. "Fragments s. les Organes genito-urinaires des
Reptiles," etc. Mem. Acad. Sciences. Paris. Vol. xi. 1851, pp. 17 95.
 
(533) M. Fiirbringer. Zur Entwicklung d. Amphibienniere. Heidelberg, 1877.
 
(534) F. Ley dig. Analomie d. Amphibien u. Keptilien. Berlin, 1853.
 
(535) F. Leydig. Lehrbuch d. Histologie. Hamm, 1857.
 
(536) F. Meyer. "Anat. d. Urogenitalsystems d. Selachier u. Amphibien."
Sitz. d. naturfor. Gesellsch. Leipzig, 1875.
 
(537) J. W. Spengel. "Das Urogenitalsystem d. Amphibien." Arb. a. d.
zool.- zoot. Instil. Wiirzburg. Vol. in. 1876.
 
(538) Von Wittich. "Harn- u. Geschlechtswerkzeuge d. Amphibien." Zeit.
f. wiss. Zool., Vol. iv.
 
Vide also Gotte (No. 296).
 
1 The papers of Fiirbringer, Semper and Waldeyer contain full references to the
literature of the Vertebrate excretory organs.
 
 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. xxiii
 
 
 
Amniota.
 
(539) F. M. Balfour and A. Sedgwick. "On the existence of ahead-kidney
in the embryo Chick," etc. Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XIX. 1878.
 
(540) Banks. On the Wolffian bodies of the foetus and their remains in the adult.
Edinburgh, 1864.
 
(541) Th. Bornhaupt. UntersucJnmgen iib. die Entwicklung d. Urogenitalsystems beim Hiihnchen. Inaug. Diss. Riga, 1867.
 
(542) Max Braun. "Das Urogenitalsystem d. einheimischen Reptilien."
Arbeiten a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg. Vol. IV. 1877.
 
(543) J. Dansky u. J. Kostenitsch. " Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Keimblatter u. d.
Wolffschen Ganges im Htihnerei." Me"m. Acad. Imp. Petersbourg, vn. Series, Vol.
xxvn. 1880.
 
(544) Th. Egli. Beitrdge zur Anat. tmd Entiuick. d. Geschlechtsorgane. Inaug.
Diss. Zurich, 1876.
 
(545) E. Gasser. Beitrdge zur Entwickhmgsgeschichte d. Allantois, der
MiUler' schen Giinge u. des Afters. Frankfurt, 1874.
 
(546) E. Gasser. " Beob. iib. d. Entstehung d. WolfFschen Ganges bei Embryonen von Hiihnern u. Gansen." Arch, fiir mikr. Anat., Vol. xiv. 1877.
 
(547) E. Gasser. "Beitrage z. Entwicklung d. Urogenitalsystems d. Htihnerembryonen." Sitz. d. Cesell. zur Beforderung d. gesam. Naturwiss. Marburg, 1879.
 
(548) C. Kupffer. " Untersuchung liber die Entwicklung des Harn- und Geschlechtssystems." Archiv fiir mikr. Anat., Vol. II. 1866.
 
(549) A. Sedgwick. "Development of the kidney in its relation to the
Wolffian body in the Chick." Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. XX. 1880.
 
(550) A. Sedgwick. "On the development of the structure known as the
glomerulus of the head -kidney in the Chick." Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. XX.
1880.
 
(551) A. Sedgwick. "Early development of the Wolffian duct and anterior
Wolffian tubules in the Chick ; with some remarks on the vertebrate excretory
system." Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. xxi. 1881.
 
(552) M. Watson. "The homology of the sexual organs, illustrated by comparative anatomy and pathology." Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XIV. 1879.
 
(553) E. H. Weber. Zusdtze z, Lehre von Bane u. d. Verrichtungen d. Geschlechtsorgane. Leipzig, 1846.
 
Vide also Remak (No. 302), Foster and Balfour (No. 295), His (No. 297),
Kolliker (No. 298).
 
GENERATIVE ORGANS.
 
(554) G. Balbiani. Lemons s. la generation des Vertebres. Paris, 1879.
 
(555) F. M. Balfour. "On the structure and development of the Vertebrate
ovary." Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XVIII.
 
(556) E. van Beneden. "De la distinction originelledutecticuleet del'ovaire,
etc." Bull. Ac. roy. belgique, Vol. xxxvn. 1874.
 
(557) N. Kleinenberg. "Ueb. d. Entstehung d. Eier b. Eudendrhim." Zeit.
f. wiss. Zool., Vol. xxxv. 1 88 r.
 
(558) H. Ludwig. "Ueb. d. Eibildung im Theirreiche. " Arbeit, a. d. zool.zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. I. 1874.
 
(559) C. Semper. "Das Urogenitalsystem d. Plagiostomen, etc." Arbeit, a.
d. zool.-zoot. Instit. Wiirzburg, Vol. II. 1875.
 
(560) A. Weismann. "Zur Frage nach clem Ursprung d. Geschlechtszellen bei
den Hydroiden." Zool. Anzeiger, No. 55, 1880.
 
Vide also O. and R. Hertwig (No. 271), Kolliker (No. 298), etc.
 
ALIMENTARY CANAL AND ITS APPENDAGES.
 
(561) B. Afanassiew. " Ueber Bau u. Entwicklung d. Thymus d. Saugeth."
Archiv f. mikr. Anat. Bd. XIV. 1877.
 
 
 
XXIV BIBLIOGRAPHY.
 
 
 
(562) Fr. Boll. Das Princip d. Wachsthums. Berlin, 1876.
 
(563) E. Gasser. "Die Entstehung d. Cloakenoffhung hei Hiihneremhryonen."
Archiv f. Anat. u. Physiol., Anat. Abth. 1880.
 
(564) A. Gotte. Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte 'd. Darmkanah im
Hithnchcn. 1867.
 
(565) W. Miiller. " Ueber die Entwickelung der Schilddriise." ycnaische
Zeitschrift, Vol. vi. 1871.
 
(566) W. Miiller. "Die Hypobranchialrinne d. Tunicaten." Jenaischc Zeitschrift, Vol. VII. 1872.
 
(567) S. L. Schenk. "Die Bauchspeicheldriise d. Embryo." Anatomischphysiologische UntersucJnmgcn. 1872.
 
(568) E. Selenka. " Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Luftsacke d.
Huhns." Zeit.f. wiss. Zool. 1866.
 
(569) L. Stieda. Untersuch. lib. d. Entivick. d. Glandula Thymus, Glandula
thyroidea, u. Glandula carotica. Leipzig, 1881.
 
(570) C. Fr. Wolff. " De formatione intestinorum." Nov. Comment. Akad.
Petrop. 1766.
 
(571) A. Wblfler. Ueb. d. Entwick. it. d. Ban d. Schilddriise. Berlin, 1880.
Vide also Kolliker (298), Qotte (296), His (232 and 297), Foster and Balfour (2!)5),
 
Balfour (292), Remak (302), Schenk (303), etc.
 
Teeth.
 
(572) T. H. Huxley. "On the enamel and dentine of teeth." Quart. J. of
Micros. Science, Vol. III. 1855.
 
(573) R. Owen. Odontography. London, 1840 1845.
 
(574) Ch. S. Tomes. Manual of dental anatomy, human and comparative.
London, 1876.
 
(575) Ch. S. Tomes. " On the development of teeth." Quart. J. of Micros.
Science, Vol. xvi. 1876.
 
(576) W. Waldeyer. " Structure and development of teeth." Strieker 's Histology. 1870.
 
Vide also Kolliker (298), Gegenbaur (294), Hertwig (306), etc.
 
 
 
 
 
{{Footer}}
[[Category:Historic Embryology]][[Category:1800's]]

Revision as of 15:12, 26 February 2019

Embryology - 19 Apr 2024    Facebook link Pinterest link Twitter link  Expand to Translate  
Google Translate - select your language from the list shown below (this will open a new external page)

العربية | català | 中文 | 中國傳統的 | français | Deutsche | עִברִית | हिंदी | bahasa Indonesia | italiano | 日本語 | 한국어 | မြန်မာ | Pilipino | Polskie | português | ਪੰਜਾਬੀ ਦੇ | Română | русский | Español | Swahili | Svensk | ไทย | Türkçe | اردو | ייִדיש | Tiếng Việt    These external translations are automated and may not be accurate. (More? About Translations)

Foster M. and Sedgwick A. The Works of Francis Balfour Vol. III. A Treatise on Comparative Embryology 2 (1885) MacMillan and Co., London.

Cephalochorda | Urochorda | Elasmobranchii | Teleostei | Cyclostomata | Ganoidei | Amphibia | Aves | Reptilia | Mammalia | Comparison of the Formation of Germinal Layers and Early Stages in Vertebrate Development | Ancestral form of the Chordata | General Conclusions | Epidermis and Derivatives | The Nervous System | Organs of Vision | Auditory, Olfactory, and Lateral Line Sense Organs | Notochord, Vertebral Column, Ribs, and Sternum | The Skull | Pectoral and Pelvic Girdles and Limb Skeleton | Body Cavity, Vascular System and Glands | The Muscular System | Excretory Organs | Generative Organs and Genital Ducts | The Alimentary Canal and Appendages in Chordata
Online Editor 
Mark Hill.jpg
This historic 1885 book edited by Foster and Sedgwick is the third of Francis Balfour's collected works published in four editions. Francis (Frank) Maitland Balfour, known as F. M. Balfour, (November 10, 1851 - July 19, 1882) was a British biologist who co-authored embryology textbooks.



Foster M. and Sedgwick A. The Works of Francis Balfour Vol. I. Separate Memoirs (1885) MacMillan and Co., London.

Foster M. and Sedgwick A. The Works of Francis Balfour Vol. II. A Treatise on Comparative Embryology 1. (1885) MacMillan and Co., London.

Foster M. and Sedgwick A. The Works of Francis Balfour Vol. III. A Treatise on Comparative Embryology 2 (1885) MacMillan and Co., London.

Foster M. and Sedgwick A. The Works of Francis Balfour Vol. IV. Plates (1885) MacMillan and Co., London.
Modern Notes:

Historic Disclaimer - information about historic embryology pages 
Mark Hill.jpg
Pages where the terms "Historic" (textbooks, papers, people, recommendations) appear on this site, and sections within pages where this disclaimer appears, indicate that the content and scientific understanding are specific to the time of publication. This means that while some scientific descriptions are still accurate, the terminology and interpretation of the developmental mechanisms reflect the understanding at the time of original publication and those of the preceding periods, these terms, interpretations and recommendations may not reflect our current scientific understanding.     (More? Embryology History | Historic Embryology Papers)


Draft Version - Notice removed when completed.

Vol. III. A Treatise on Comparative Embryology 2 (1885)

CHAPTER XX. THE PECTORAL AND PELVIC GIRDLES AND THE SKELETON OF THE LIMBS

TJie Pectoral girdle.

Pisces. Amongst Fishes the pectoral girdle presents itself in its simplest form in Elasmobranchii, where it consists of a bent band of cartilage on each side of the body, of somewhat variable form, meeting and generally uniting with its fellow ventrally. Its anterior border is in close proximity with the last visceral arch, and a transverse ridge on its outer and posterior border, forming the articular surface for the skeleton of the limb, divides it into a dorsal part, which may be called the scapula, and a ventral part which may be called the coracoid.

In all the remaining groups of Fishes there is added to the cartilaginous band, which may wholly or partially ossify, an osseous support composed of a series of membrane bones.

In the types with such membrane bones the cartilaginous parts do not continue to meet ventrally, except in the Dipnoi where there is a ventral piece of cartilage, distinct from that bearing the articulation of the limb. The cartilage is moreover produced into two ventral processes, an anterior and a posterior, below the articulation of the limb ; which may be called, in accordance with Gegenbaur's nomenclature, the praecoracoid and coracoid. Of these the praecoracoid is far the most


600 THE PECTORAL GIRDLE.

prominent, and in the majority of cases the coracoid can hardly be recognised. The coracoid process is however well developed in the Selachioid Ganoids, and the Siluroid Teleostei. In Teleostei the scapular region often ossifies in two parts, the smaller of which is named by Parker praecoracoid, though it is quite distinct from Gegenbaur's praecoracoid. The membrane bones, as they present themselves in their most primitive state in Acipenser and the Siluroids, are dermal scutes embracing the anterior edge of the cartilaginous girdle. In Acipenser there are three scutes on each side. A dorsal scute known as the supra-clavicle, connected above with the skull by the posttemporal ; a middle piece or clavicle, and a ventral or infraclavicle (inter-clavicle), which meets its fellow below.

In most Fishes the primitive dermal scutes have become subdermal membrane bones, and the infra-clavicle is usually not distinct, but the two clavicles form the most important part of the membranous elements of the girdle. Additional membrane bones (post-clavicles) are often present behind the main row.

The development of these parts in Fishes has been but little studied.

In Scyllium, amongst the Elasmobranchii, I find that each half of the pectoral girdle develops as a vertical bar of cartilage at the front border of the rudimentary fin, and externally to the muscle-plates.

Before the tissue forming the pectoral girdle has acquired the character of true cartilage, the bars of the two sides meet ventrally by a differentiation in situ of the mesoblastic cells, so that, when the girdle is converted into cartilage, it forms an undivided arc, girthing the ventral side of the body. There is developed in continuity with the posterior border of this arc on the level of the fin a horizontal bar of cartilage, which is continued backwards along the insertion of the fin, and, as will be shewn in the sequel, becomes the metapterygium of the adult (figs. 344, bp and 348, mp). With this bar the remaining skeletal elements of the fin are also continuous.

The foramina of the pectoral girdle are not in the first instance formed by absorption, but by the non-development of the cartilage in the region of pre-existing nerves and vessels.


THE PECTORAL GIRDLE. 6oi

The development of these parts in Teleostei has been recently investigated by 'Swirski (No. 472) who finds in the Pike (Esox) that the cartilaginous pectoral girdle is at first continuous with the skeleton of the fin. It forms a rod with a dorsal scapular and ventral coracoid process. An independent mass of cartilage gives rise to a prascoracoid, which unites with the main mass, forming a triradiate bar like that of Acipenser or the Siluroids. The coracoid process becomes in the course of development gradually reduced.

'Swirski concludes that the so-called praecoracoid bar is to some extent a secondary element, and that the coracoid bar corresponds to the whole of the ventral part of the girdle of Elasmobranchii, but his investigations do not appear to me to be as complete as is desirable.

Amphibia and Amniota. The pectoral girdle contains a more or less constant series of elements throughout the Amphibia and Amniota ; and the differences in structure between the shoulder girdle of these groups and that of Fishes are so great that it is only possible to make certain general statements respecting the homologies of the parts in the two sets of types.

The generally accepted view, founded on the researches of Parker, Huxley, and Gegenbaur, is to the effect that there is a primitively cartilaginous coraco-scapular plate, homologous with that in Fishes, and that the membrane bones in Fishes are represented by the clavicle and inter-clavicle in the Sauropsida and Mammalia, which are however usually admitted to be absent in Amphibia. These views have recently been challenged by Gotte (No. 466) and Hoffmann (No. 467), on the ground of a series of careful embryological observations ; and until the whole subject has been worked over by other observers it does not seem possible to decide satisfactorily between the conflicting views. It is on all hands admitted that the scapulo-coracoid elements of the shoulder girdle are formed as a pair of cartilaginous plates, one on each side of the body. The dorsal half of each plate becomes the scapula, which may subsequently become divided into a supra-scapula and scapula proper ; while the ventral half forms the coracoid, which is not always separated from the scapula, and is usually divided into a coracoid proper, a praecoracoid, and an epicoracoid. By the conversion of parts of the primitive cartilaginous plates into membranous tissue various fenestrae may be formed in the cartilage, and the bars


602 THE NATURE OF THE CLAVICLE.

bounding these fenestrae both in the scapula and coracoid regions have received special names ; the anterior bar of the coracoid region, forming the praecoracoid, being especially important. At the boundary between the scapula and the coracoid, on the hinder border of the plate, is placed the glenoid articular cavity to carry the head of the humerus.

The grounds of difference between Gotte and Hoffmann and other anatomists concern especially the clavicle and inter-clavicle. The clavicle is usually regarded as a membrane bone which may become to some extent cartilaginous. By. the above anatomists, and by Rathke also, it is held to be at first united with the coraco-scapular plate, of which it forms the anterior limb, free ventrally, but united dorsally with the main part of the plate ; and Gotte and Hoffmann hold that it is essentially a cartilage bone, which however in the majority of the Reptilia ossifies directly without passing through the condition of cartilage.

The interclavicle (episternum) is held by Gotte to be developed from a paired formation at the free ventral ends of the clavicles, but he holds views which are in many respects original as to its homologies in Mammalia and Amphibia. Even if Gotte's facts are admitted, it does not appear to me necessarily to follow that his deductions are correct. The most important of these is to the effect that the dermal clavicle of Pisces has no homologue in the higher types. Granting that the clavicle in these groups is in its first stage continuous with the coracoscapular plate, and that it may become in some forms cartilaginous before ossifying, yet it seems to me all the same quite possible that it is genetically derived from the clavicle of Pisces, but that it has to a great extent lost even in development its primitive characters, though these characters are still partially indicated in the fact that it usually ossifies very early and partially at least as a membrane bone 1 .

In treating the development of the pectoral girdle systematically it will be convenient to begin with the Amniota, which may be considered to fix the nomenclature of the elements of the shoulder girdle.

1 The fact of the clavicle going out of its way, so to speak, to become cartilaginous before being ossified, may perhaps be explained by supposing that its close connection with the other parts of the shoulder girdle has caused, by a kind of infection, a change in its histological characters.


II IK PECTORAL GIRDLE.


603


Lacertilia. The shoulder girdle is formed as two membranous plates, from the dorsal part of the anterior border of each of which a bar projects (Rathke, Gotte), which is free at its ventral end. This bar, which is usually (Gegenbaur, Parker) held to be independent of the remaining part of the shoulder girdle, gives rise to the clavicle and interclavicle. The scapulocoracoid plate soon becomes cartilaginous, while at the same time the clavicular bar ossifies directly from the membranous state. The ventral ends of the two clavicular bars enlarge to form two longitudinally placed plates, which unite together and ossify as the interclavicle.

Parker gives a very different account of the interclavicle in Anguis. He states that it is formed of two pairs of bones 'strapped on to the antero-inferior part of the prassternum,' which subsequently unite into one.

Chelonia. The shoulder girdle of the Chelonia is formed (Rathke) of a triradiate cartilage on each side, with one dorsal and two ventral limbs. It is admitted on all hands that the dorsal limb is the scapular element, and the posterior ventral limb the coracoid ; but, while the anterior ventral limb is usually held to be the praecoracoid, Gotte and Hoffmann maintain that, in spite of its being formed of cartilage, it is homologous with the anterior bar of the primitive shoulder-plates of Lacertilia, and therefore the homologue of the clavicle.

Parker and Huxley (doubtfully) hold that the three anterior elements of the ventral plastron (entoplastron and epiplastra) are homologous with the interclavicle and clavicles, but considering that these plates appear to belong to a secondary system of dermal ossifications peculiar to the Chelonia, this homology does not appear to me probable.

Aves. There are very great differences of view as to the development of the pectoral arch of Aves.

About the presence in typical forms of the coraco-scapular plate and two independent clavicular bars all authors are agreed. With reference to the clavicle and interclavicle Parker (No. 468) finds that the scapular end of the clavicle attaches itself to and ossifies a mass of cartilage, which he regards as the mesoscapula, while the interclavicle is formed of a mass of tissue between the ends of the clavicles where they meet ventrally, which becomes the dilated plate at their junction.

Gegenbaur holds that the two primitive clavicular bars are simply clavicles, without any element of the scapula ; and states that the clavicles are not entirely ossified from membrane, but that a delicate band of cartilage precedes the osseous bars. He finds no interclavicle.

Gotte and Rathke both state that the clavicle is at first continuous with the coraco-scapular plate, but becomes early separated, and ossifies entirely as a membrane bone. Gotte further states that the interclavicles are formed as outgrowths of the median ends of the clavicles, which extend themselves at an early period of development along the inner edges of the two halves of the sternum. They soon separate from the clavicles, which subsequently meet to form the furculum ; while the interclavicular rudiments give rise, on the junction of the two halves of the sternum, to its keel, and to the ligament


604 THK PECTORAL GIRDLE.

connecting the furculum with the sternum. The observations of Gotte, which tend to shew the keel of the sternum is really an interclavicle, appear to me of great importance.

A prascoracoid, partially separated from the coracoid by a space, is present in Struthio. It is formed by a fenestration of a primitively continuous cartilaginous coracoid plate (Hoffmann). In Dromaeus and Casuarius clavicles are present (fused with the scapula in the adult Dromaeus), though absent in other Ratitae (Parker, etc.).

Mammalia. The coracoid element of the coraco-scapular plate is much reduced in Mammalia, forming at most a simple process (except in the Ornithodelphia) which ossifies however separately 1 .

With reference to the clavicles the same divergencies of opinion met with in other types are found here also.

The clavicle is stated by Rathke to be at first continuous with the coracoscapular plate. It is however soon separated, and ossifies very early, in the human embryo before any other bone. Gegenbaur however shewed that the human clavicle is provided with a central axis of cartilage, and this observation has been confirmed by Kolliker, and extended to other Mammalia by Gotte. The mode of ossification is nevertheless in many respects intermediate between that of a true cartilage bone and a membrane bone. The ends of the clavicles remain for some time, or even permanently, cartilaginous, and have been interpreted by Parker, it appears to me on hardly sufficient grounds, as parts of the mesoscapula and praecoracoid. Parker's so-called mesoscapula may ossify separately. The homologies of the episternum are much disputed. Gotte, who has worked out the development of the parts more fully than any other anatomist, finds that paired interclavicular elements grow out backwards from the ventral ends of the clavicles, and uniting together form a somewhat T-shaped interclavicle overlying the front end of the sternum. This condition is permanent in the Ornithodelphia, except that the anterior part of the sternum undergoes atrophy. But in the higher forms the interclavicle becomes almost at once divided into three parts, of which the two lateral remain distinct, while the median element fuses with the subjacent part of the sternum and constitutes with it the presternum (manubrium sterni). If Gotte' s facts are to be trusted, and they have been to a large extent confirmed by Hoffmann, his homologies appear to be satisfactorily established. As mentioned on p. 563 Ruge (No. 438) holds that Gotte is mistaken as to the origin of the presternum.

Gegenbaur admits the lateral elements as parts of the interclavicle, while Parker holds that they are not parts of an interclavicle but are homologous with the omosternum of the Frog, which is however held by Gotte to be a true interclavicle.

1 This process, known as the coracoid process, is held by Sabatier to be the pnecoracoid ; while this author also holds that the upper third of the glenoid cavity, which ossifies by a special nucleus, is the true coracoid. The absence of a praecoracoid in the Ornithodelphia is to my mind a serious difficulty in the way of Sabatier's view.


THE PECTORAL GIRDLE. 605

Amphibia. In Amphibia the two halves of the shoulder girdle are each formed as a continuous plate, the ventral or coracoid part of which is forked, and is composed of a larger posterior and a smaller anterior bar-like process, united dorsally. In the Urodela the two remain permanently free at their ventral ends, but in the Anura they become united, and the space between them then forms a fenestra. The anterior process is usually (Gegenbaur, Parker) regarded as the praecoracoid, but Gotte has pointed out that in its mode of development it strongly resembles the clavicle of the higher forms, and behaves quite differently to the so-called praecoracoid of Lizards. It is however to be noticed that it differs from the clavicle in the fact that it is never segmented off from the coraco-scapular plate, a condition which has its only parallel in the equally doubtful case of the Chelonia. Parker holds that there is no clavicle present in the Amphibia, while Gegenbaur maintains that an ossification which appears in many of the Anura (though not in the Urodela) in the perichondrium on the anterior border of the cartilaginous bar above mentioned is the representative of the clavicle. Gotte's observations on the ossification of this bone throw doubt upon this view of Gegenbaur ; while the fact that the cartilaginous bar may be completely enclosed by the bone in question renders Gegenbaur's view, that there is present both a clavicle and prsecoracoid, highly improbable.

No interclavicle is present in Urodela, but in this group and in a number of the Anura, a process grows out from the end of each of the bars (praecoracoids) which Gotte holds to be the clavicles. The two processes unite in the median line, and give rise in front to the anterior unpaired element of the shoulder girdle (omosternum of Parker). They sometimes overlap the epicoracoids behind, and fusing with them bind them together in the median line. Parker who has described the paired origin of the so-called omosternum, holds that it is not homologous with the interclavicle, but compares it with his omosternum in Mammals.


BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(463) Bruch. " Ueber die Entwicklung der Clavicula und die Farbe des Blutes. " Zeit.f. wiss. Zool., \\. 1853.

(464) A. Duges. " Recherches sur 1'osteologie et la myologie des Batraciens a leurs differens ages." Memoires des savants etrang. Academic royale des sciences de Finstitut de France^ Vol. vi. 1835.

(465) C. Gegenbaur. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Wirbelthiere, 2 Heft. Schultergiirtel der Wirbelthiere. Bmstflosse der Fische. Leipzig, 1865.

(466) A. Gotte. "Beitrage z. vergleich. Morphol. d. Skeletsystems d. Wirbelthiere : Brustbien u. Schultergiirtel." Archivf. mikr, Anat. Vol. xiv. 1877.

(467) C. K. Hoffmann. "Beitrage z. vergleichenden Anatomic d. Wirbelthiere." Niederlandisches Archivf. ZooL,Vol.v. 1879.

(468) W. K. Parker. "A Monograph on the Structure and Development of the Shoulder-girdle and Sternum in the Vertebrata." Ray Society, 1868.


606 PELVIC GIRDLE.


(469) H. Rathke. Ueber die Entwicklung der Schildkrbten. Braunschweig, 1848.

(470) H. Rathke. Ueber den Bau und die Entwicklung des Brustbeins der Saurier, 1853.

(471) A. Sabatier. Comparaison des ceinfures et des membres antMeurs et posttrtturs d. la Serie d. Vertttrh. Montpellier, 1880.

(472) Georg 'Swirski. Untersuch. iib. d. Entwick. d. Schultergiirtels n. d. Skelets d. Brustflosse d. Hechts. Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1880.


Pelvic girdle.

Pisces. The pelvic girdle of Fishes is formed of a cartilaginous band, to the outer and posterior side of which the basal element of the pelvic fin is usually articulated. This articulation divides it into a dorsal iliac, and ventral pubic section. The iliac section never articulates with the vertebral column.

In Elasmobranchii the two girdles unite ventrally, but the iliac section is only slightly developed. In Chimaera there is a well developed iliac process, but the pubic parts of the girdle are only united by connective tissue.

In the cartilaginous Ganoids the pelvic girdle is hardly to be separated from the skeleton of the fin. It is not united with its fellow, and is represented by a plate with slightly developed pubic and iliac processes.

In the Dipnoi there is a simple median cartilage, articulated with the limb, but not provided with an iliac process. In bony Ganoids and Teleostei there is on each side a bone meeting its fellow in the ventral line, which is usually held to be the rudiment of the pelvic girdle ; while Davidoff attempts to shew that it is the basal element of the fin, and that, except in Polypterus, a true pelvic girdle is absent in these types.

From my own observations I find that the mode of development of the pelvic girdle in Scyllium is very similar to that of the pectoral girdle. There is a bar on each side, continuous on its posterior border with the basal element of the fin (figs. 345 and 347). This bar meets and unites with its fellow ventrally before becoming converted into true cartilage, and though the iliac process (il) is never very considerable, yet it is better developed in the embryo than in the adult, and is at first directed nearly horizontally forwards.

Amphibia and Amniota. The primitive cartilaginous pelvic


PELVIC GIRDLE. 607


girdle of the higher types exhibits the same division as that of Pisces into a dorsal and a ventral section, which meet to form the articular cavity for the femur, known as the acetabulum. The dorsal section is always single, and is attached by means of rudimentary ribs to the sacral region of the vertebral column, and sometimes to vertebrae of the adjoining lumbar or caudal regions. It always ossifies as the ilium.

The ventral section is usually formed of two more or less separated parts, an anterior which ossifies as the pubis, and a posterior which ossifies as the ischium. The space between them is known as the obturator foramen. In the Amphibia the two parts are not separated, and resemble in this respect the pelvic girdle of Fishes. They generally meet the corresponding elements of the opposite side ventrally, and form a symphysis with them. The symphysis pubis, and symphysis ischii may be continuous (Mammalia, Amphibia).

The observations on the development of the pelvic girdle in the Amphibia and Amniota are nearly as scanty as on those of Fishes.

Amphibia. In the Amphibia (Bunge, No. 473) the two halves of the pelvic girdle are formed as independent masses of cartilage, which subsequently unite in the ventral line.

In the Urodelous Amphibia (Triton) each mass is a simple plate of cartilage divided into a dorsal and ventral section by the acetabulum. The ventral parts, which are not divided into two regions, unite in a symphysis comparatively late.

The dorsal section ossifies as the ilium. The ventral usually contains a single ossification in its posterior part which forms the ischium ; while the anterior part, which may be considered as representing the pubis, usually remains cartilaginous ; though Huxley (No. 475) states that it has a separate centre of ossification in Salamander, which however does not appear to be always present (Bunge). There is a small obturator foramen between the ischium and pubis, which gives passage to the obturator nerve. It is formed by the part of the tissue where the nerve is placed not becoming converted into cartilage.

There is a peculiar cartilage in the ventral median line in front of the pubis, which is developed independently of and much later than the true parts of the pelvic girdle. It may be called the praepubic cartilage.

Reptilia. In Lacertilia the pelvic girdle is formed as a somewhat triradiate mass of cartilage on each side, with a dorsal (iliac) process, and two ventral (pubic and ischiad) processes. The acetabulum is placed on the outer side at the junction of the three processes, each of which may be


6o8 PECTORAL AND PELVIC GIRDLES.

considered to have a share in forming it. The distal ends of the pubis and ischium are close together when first formed, but subsequently separate. Each of them unites at a late stage with the corresponding process of the opposite side in a ventral symphysis. A centre of ossification appears in each of the three processes of the primitive cartilage.

Aves. In Birds the parts of the pelvic girdle no longer develop as a continuous cartilage (Bunge). Either the pubis may be distinct, or, as in the Uuck, all the elements. The ilium early exhibits a short anterior process, but the pubis and ischium are at first placed with their long axes at right angles to that of the ilium, but gradually become rotated so as to lie parallel with it, their distal ends pointing backwards, and not uniting ventrally excepting in one or two Struthious forms.

Mammalia. In Mammalia the pelvic girdle is formed in cartilage as in the lower forms, but in Man at any rate the pubic part of the cartilage is formed independently of the remainder (Rosenberg). There are the usual three centres of ossification, which unite eventually into a single bone the innominate bone. The pubis and ischium of each side unite with each other ventrally, so as completely to enclose the obturator foramen.

Huxley holds that the so-called marsupial bones of Monotremes and Marsupials, which as shewn by Gegenbaur (No. 474) are performed in cartilage, are homologous with the praepubis of the Urodela ; but considering the great gap between the Urodela and Mammalia this homology can only be regarded as tentative. He further holds that the anterior prolongations of the cartilaginous ventral ends of the pubis of Crocodilia are also structures of the same nature.


BIBLIOGRAPHY.

(473) A. Bunge. Untersuch. z, Entwick. d. Beckengiirtels d. Amphibien, Reptilien u. Vogel, Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1880.

(474) C. Gegenbaur. " Ueber d. Ausschluss des Schambeins von d. Pfanne d. Hiiftgelenkes." Morph. Jahrbuch, Vol. II. 1876.

(475) Th. H. Huxley. "The characters of the Pelvis in Mammalia, etc." Proc. of Roy. Soc., Vol. xxvm. 1879.

(476) A. Sabatier. Comparaison des ceintures et des membres anterieurs et posterieurs dans la Serie d. Vertebrcs. Montpellier, 1880.

Comparison of Pectoral and Pelvic girdles.

Throughout the Vertebrata a more or less complete serial homology may be observed between the pectoral and pelvic girdles.

In the cartilaginous Fishes each girdle consists of a continuous band, a dorsal and ventral part being indicated by the articulation of the fin ; the former being relatively undeveloped in the pelvic


LIMBS. 609

girdle, while in the pectoral it may articulate with the vertebral column. In the case of the pectoral girdle secondary membrane bones become added to the primitive cartilage in most Fishes, which are not developed in the case of the pelvic girdle.

In the Amphibia and Amniota the ventral section of each girdle becomes divided into an anterior and a posterior part, the former constituting the praecoracoid and pubis, and the latter the coracoid and ischium ; these parts are however very imperfectly differentiated in the pelvic girdle of the Urodela. The ventral portions of the pelvic girdle usually unite below in a symphysis. They also meet each other ventrally in the case of the pectoral girdle in Amphibia, but in most other types are separated by the sternum, which has no homologue in the pelvic region, unless the praepubic cartilage is to be regarded as such. The dorsal or scapular section of the pectoral girdle remains free ; but that of the pelvic girdle acquires a firm articulation with the vertebral column.

If the clavicle of the higher types is derived from the membrane bones of the pectoral girdle of Fishes, it has no homologue in the pelvic girdle ; but if, as Gotte and Hoffmann suppose, it is a part of the primitive cartilaginous girdle, the ordinary view as to the serial homologies of the ventral sections of the two girdles in the higher types will need to be reconsidered.

Limbs.

It will be convenient to describe in this place not only the development of the skeleton of the limbs but also that of the limbs themselves. The limbs of Fishes are moreover so different from those of the Amphibia and Amniota that the development of the two types of limb may advantageously be treated separately.

In Fishes the first rudiments of the limbs appear as slight longitudinal ridge-like thickenings of the epiblast, which closely resemble the first rudiments of the unpaired fins.

These ridges are two in number on each side, an anterior immediately behind the last visceral fold, and a posterior on the level of the cloaca. In most Fishes they are in no way connected, but in some Elasmobranch embryos, more especially in Torpedo, they are connected together at their first development B. in. 39


6io


PAIRED FINS OF ELASMOBRANCHII.


by a line of columnar epiblast cells 1 . This connecting line of columnar epiblast is a very transitory structure, and after its disappearance the rudimentary fins become more prominent, consisting (fig. 343, &) of a projecting ridge both of epiblast and mesoblast, at the outer edge of which is a fold of epiblast only, which soon reaches considerable dimensions. At a later stage the mesoblast penetrates into this fold and the fin becomes a simple ridge of mesoblast, covered by epiblast. The pectoral fins are usually considerably ahead of the pelvic fins in development.

For the remaining history it is necessary to confine ourselves to Scylliurn as the only type which has been adequately studied.

The direction of the original ridge which connects the two fins of each side is nearly though not quite longitudinal, sloping somewhat obliquely downwards. It thus comes about that the attachment of each pair of limbs is somewhat on a slant, and that the pelvic pair nearly meet each other in the median ventral line a little way behind the anus.

The elongated ridge, forming the rudiment of each fin, gradually projects more and more, and so becomes broader in proportion to its length, but at the same time its actual attachment to the side of the body becomes shortened from behind forwards, so that what was originally the attached border becomes in part converted into the posterior border. This process is much more completely carried out in the case of the pectoral fins than in that of the pelvic, and the changes of form undergone by the pectoral fin in its development may be gathered from figs. 344 and 348.



FIG. 343. SECTION THROUGH THE VENTRAL PART OF THE TRUNK OF A YOUNG EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM AT THE LEVEL OF THE UMBILICAL CORD.

b. pectoral fin ; ao. dorsal aorta ; cav. cardinal vein ; ua. vitelline artery ; u.v, vitelline vein ; al. duodenum ; /. liver ; sd. opening of segmented duct into the body cavity ; mp. muscle plate ; ;. umbilical canal.


1 I. M. I'alfour. Monograph on Elasmobranfh l-'hhes, pp. 1012.



LIMBS. 6ll

Before proceeding to the development of the skeleton of the fin it may be pointed out that the connection of the two rudimentary fins by a continuous epithelial line suggests the hypothesis that they are the remnants of two continuous lateral fins 1 .

Shortly after the view that the paired fins were remnants of continuous lateral fins had been put forward in my memoir on Elasmobranch Fishes, two very interesting papers were published by Thacker (No. 489) and Mivart (No. 484) advocating this view on the entirely independent grounds of the adult structure of the skeleton of the paired fins in comparison with that of the unpaired fins 2 .

The development of the skeleton has unfortunately not been as yet very fully studied. I have however made some investigations on this subject on Scyllium, and 'Swirski has also made some on the Pike.

In Scyllium the development of both the pectoral and pelvic fins is very similar.

In both fins the skeleton in its earliest stage consists of a bar springing from the posterior side of the pectoral or pelvic girdle, and running backwards parallel to the long axis of the body. The outer side of this bar is continued into a plate which

1 Both Maclise arid Humphry {Journal of Anat. and Pkys., Vol. v.) had previously suggested that the paired fins were related to the unpaired fins.

2 Davidoff in a Memoir (No. 477) which forms an important contribution to our knowledge of the structure of the pelvic fins has attempted from his observations to deduce certain arguments against the lateral fin theory of the limbs. His main argument is based on the fact that a variable but often considerable number of the spinal nerves in front of the pelvic fin are united, by a longitudinal commissure, with the true plexus of the nerves supplying the fin. From this he concludes that the pelvic fin has shifted its position, and that it may once therefore have been situated close behind the visceral arches. If this is the strongest argument which can be brought against the theory advocated in the text, there is I trust a considerable chance of its being generally accepted. For even granting that Davidoff's deduction from the character of the pelvic plexus is correct, there is, so far as I see, no reason in the nature of the lateral fin theory why the pelvic fins should not have shifted, and on the other hand the longitudinal cord connecting some of the spinal nerves in front of the pelvic fin may have another explanation. It might for instance be a remnant of the time when the pelvic fin had a more elongated form than at present, and accordingly extended further forwards.

In any case our knowledge of the nature and origin of nervous plexuses is far too imperfect to found upon their character such conclusions as those of Davidoff.

392


612


PAIRED FINS OF ELASMOBRANCHII.


extends into the fin, and which becomes very early segmented into a series of parallel rays at right angles to the longitudinal bar.

In other words, the primitive skeleton of both the fins consists of a longitudinal bar running along the base of the fin,



FIG. 344. PECTORAL FIN OF A YOUNG EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM IN LONGITUDINAL AND HORIZONTAL SECTION.

The skeleton of the fin was still in the condition of embryonic cartilage. b.p. basipterygium (eventual metapterygium) ; fr. fin rays; p.g. pectoral girdle in transverse section; /. foramen in pectoral girdle; pc. wall of peritoneal cavity.

and giving off at right angles series of rays which pass into the fin. The longitudinal bar, which may be called the basipterygium, is moreover continuous in front with the pectoral or pelvic girdle as the case may be.

The primitive skeleton of the pectoral fin is shewn in longitudinal section in fig. 344, and that of the pelvic fin at a slightly later stage in fig. 345.

A transverse section shewing the basipterygium (inpi) of the pectoral fin, and the plate passing from it into the fin, is shewn in fig. 346.

Before proceeding to describe the later history of the two fins it may be well to point out that their embryonic structure completely supports the view which has been arrived at from the consideration of the soft parts of the fin.

My observations shew that the embryonic skeleton of the paired fin consists of a series of parallel rays similar to those of the unpaired fins. These rays support the soft part of the fin which has the form of a longitudinal ridge, and are continuous at their base with a longitudinal bar, which may very probably


LIMBS.


613


be due to secondary development. As pointed out by Mivart, a longitudinal bar is also occasionally formed to support the cartilaginous rays of unpaired fins. The longitudinal bar of the paired fins is believed by both Thacker and Mivart to be due to the coalescence of the bases of primitively independent rays, of which they believe the fin to have been originally composed. This view is probable enough in itself, but there is no trace



FIG. 345. PELVIC FIN OF A VERY YOUNG FEMALE EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM STELLARE.

bb. basipterygium ; pu. pubic process of pelvic girdle ; il. iliac process of pelvic girdle.


in the embryo of the bar in question being formed by the coalesceace of rays, though the fact of its being perfectly continuous with the bases of the rays is somewhat in favour of this view 1 .

A point may be noticed here which may perhaps appear to be a difficulty, viz. that to a considerable extent in the pectoral, and to some extent in the pelvic fin the embryonic cartilage from which the fin-rays are developed is at first a continuous lamina, which subsequently segments into rays. I am however inclined to regard this merely as a result of the mode of conversion of the indifferent mesoblast into cartilage ; and in any case no conclusion adverse to the above view can be drawn from it, since I find that the rays of the unpaired fin are similarly segmented from a continuous lamina. In all cases the segmentation of the rays is to a large extent completed before the tissue in question is sufficiently differentiated to be called cartilage by an histologist.

Thacker and Mivart both hold that the pectoral and pelvic girdles have been evolved by ventral and dorsal growths of the anterior end of the longitudinal bar supporting the fin-rays.

There is, so far as I see, no theoretical objection to be taken to this view, and the fact of the pectoral and pelvic girdles originating continuously, and long remaining united with the

1 Thacker more especially founds his view on the adult form of the pelvic fins in the cartilaginous Ganoids ; Polyodon, in which the part which constitutes the basal plate in other forms is divided into separate segments, being mainly relied on. It is possible that the segmentation of this plate, as maintained by Gegenbaur and Davidoff, is secondary, but Thacker's view that the segmentation is a primitive character seems to me, in the absence of definite evidence to the reverse, the more natural one.


614


THE PELVIC FIN.


longitudinal bars of their respective fins is in favour of rather than against this view. The same may be said of the fact that the first part of each girdle to be formed is that in the neighbourhood of the longitudinal bar (basipterygium) of the fin, the dorsal and ventral prolongations being subsequent growths.

The later development of the skeleton of the two fins is more conveniently treated separately.

The pelvic fin. The changes in the pelvic fin are comparatively slight. The fin remains through life as a nearly horizontal lateral projection of the body, and the longitudinal bar the



FIG. 346. TRANSVERSE SECTION THROUGH THE PECTORAL FIN OF A YOUNG

EMBRYO OK SCYLLIUM STELLARE. mpt. basipterygial bar (metapterygium) ; fr. fin ray; m. muscles; hf. horny fibres.

basipterygium at its base always remains as such. It is for a considerable period attached to the pelvic girdle, but eventually becomes segmented from it. Of the fin rays the anterior remains directly articulated with the pelvic girdle on the separation of the basipterygium (fig. 347), and the remaining rays finally become segmented from the basipterygium, though they remain articulated with it. They also become to some extent transversely segmented. The posterior end of the basipterygial bar also becomes segmented off as the terminal ray.

The pelvic fin thus retains in all essential points its primitive arrangement.


LIMBS.


6l 5


The pectoral fin. The earliest stage of the pectoral fin



There


FIG. 347. PELVIC FIN OF A YOUNG MALE EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM STELLARE.

bp. basipterygium ; m.o. process of basipterygium continued into clasper; il. iliac process of pectoral girdle ; pit. pubis.

differs from that of the pelvic fin only in minor points, is the same longitudinal or basipterygial bar to which the fin-rays are attached, whose position at the base of the fin is clearly seen in the transverse section (fig. 346, mpf). In front the bar is continuous with the pectoral girdle (figs. 344 and

348).

The changes which take place in the course of the further development are however very much more considerable in the case of the pectoral than in that of the pelvic fin. "' 3+8. F^OJJL ,,, v.

By the process spoken m p t me tapterygium (basipterygium of earlier

stage); me.p. rudiment of future pro- and mesopterygium ; sc. cut surface of scapular process ; cr. coracoid process;/;', foramen;/, horny fibres.



of above, by which the attachment of the pec


6l6 THE PECTORAL FIN.

toral fin to the body wall becomes shortened from behind forwards, the basipterygial bar is gradually rotated outwards, its anterior end remaining attached to the pectoral girdle. In this way this bar comes to form the posterior border of the skeleton of the fin (figs. 348 and 349, mp], constituting what Gegenbaur called the metapterygium, and eventually becomes segmented off from the pectoral girdle, simply articulating with its hinder edge.

The plate of cartilage, which is continued outwards from the basipterygium, or as we may now call it, the metapterygium, into the fin, is not nearly so completely divided up into fin-rays as in the case of the pelvic fin, and this is especially the case with the basal part of the plate. This basal part becomes in fact at first only divided into two parts (fig. 348) a small anterior part at the front end (me.p), and a larger posterior along the base of the remainder of the fin. The anterior part directly joins the pectoral girdle at its base, resembling in this respect the anterior fin-ray of the pelvic girdle. It constitutes the rudiment of the mesopterygium and propterygium of Gegenbaur. It bears four fin-rays at its extremity, the anterior not being well marked. The remaining fin-rays are borne by the edge of the plate continuous with the metapterygium.

The further changes in the cartilages of the limb are not important, and are easily understood by reference to fig. 349 representing the limb of a nearly full-grown embryo. The front end of the anterior basal cartilage becomes segmented off as a propterygium, bearing a single fin-ray, leaving the remainder of the cartilage as a mesopterygium. The remainder of the now considerably segmented fin-rays are borne by the metapterygium.

The mode of development of the pectoral fin demonstrates that, as supposed by Mivart, the metapterygium is the homologue of the basal cartilage of the pelvic fin.

From the mode of development of the fins of Scyllium conclusions may be drawn adverse to the views recently put forward on the structure of the fin by Gegenbaur and Huxley, both of whom consider the primitive type of fin to be most nearly retained in Ceratodus, and to consist of a central multisegmented axis with numerous rays. Gegenbaur derives the Elasmobranch pectoral fin from a form which he calls the archipterygium, nearly like that of Ceratodus, with a median axis and two


LIMBS.


6I 7


rows of rays ; but holds that in addition to the rays attached to the median axis, which are alone found in Ceratodus, there were other rays directly articulated to the shoulder-girdle. He considers that in the Elasmobranch fin the majority of the lateral rays on the posterior (median or inner according to his view of the position of the limb) side have become aborted, and that the central axis is represented by the metapterygium ; while the pro- and mesopterygium and their rays are, he believes, derived from those rays of the archipterygium which originally articulated directly with the shoulder-girdle.

Gegenbaur's view appears to me to be absolutely negatived by the facts of development of the pectoral fin in Scyllium ; not so much because the pectoral fin in this form is necessarily to be regarded as primitive, but because what Gegenbaur holds to be the primitive axis of the biserial fin is demonstrated to be really the base, and it is only in the adult that it is conceivable that a second set of lateral rays could have existed on the posterior side of the metapterygium. If Gegenbaur's view were correct we should expect to find in the embryo, if anywhere, traces of the second set of lateral rays ; but the fact is that, as may easily be seen by an inspection of figs. 344 and 346, such a second set of lateral rays could not possibly have existed in a type . of fin like that found in the embryo 1 . With this view of Gegenbaur's it appears to me that the theory held by this anatomist to the effect that the limbs are modified gill arches also falls ; in that his method of deriving the limbs from gill arches ceases to be admissible, while it is not easy to see how a limb, formed on the type of the embryonic limb of Elasmobranchs, could be derived from a visceral arch with its branchial rays 2 .

Gegenbaur's older view



FIG. 349. SKELETON OF THE PECTORAL FIN AND PART OF PECTORAL GIRDLE OF A NEARLY RIPE EMBRYO OF SCYLLIUM STELLARE.

m.p. metapterygium ; me.p. mesopterygium ; //. propterygium ; cr. coracoid process.


1 If, which I very much doubt, Gegenbaur is right in regarding certain rays found in some Elasmobranch pectoral fins as rudiments of a second set of rays on the posterior side of the metapterygium, these rays will have to be regarded as structures in the act of being evolved, and not as persisting traces of a biserial fin.

2 Some arguments in favour of Gegenbaur's theory adduced by Wiedersheim as a result of his researches on Protopterus are interesting. The attachment which he describes between the external gills and the pectoral girdle is no doubt remarkable, but I would suggest that the observations we have on the vascular supply of these gills demonstrate that this attachment is secondary.


6l8 THE CHEIKOPTERYGIUM.

that the Elasmobranch fin retains a primitive uniserial type appears to me to be nearer the truth than his more recent view on this subject ; though I hold that the fundamental point established by the development of these parts in Scyllium is that the posterior border of the adult Elasmobranch fin is the primitive base line, i.e. the line of attachment of the fin to the side of the body.

Huxley holds that the mesopterygium is the proximal piece of the axial skeleton of the limb of Ceratodus, and derives the Elasmobranch fin from that of Ceratodus by the shortening of its axis and the coalescence of some of its elements. The secondary character of the mesopterygium, and its total absence in the embryo Scyllium, appears to me as conclusive against Huxley's view, as the character of the embryonic fin is against that of Gegenbaur ; and I should be much more inclined to hold that the fin of Ceratodus has been derived from a fin like that of the Elasmobranchii by a series of steps similar to those which Huxley supposes to have led to the establishment of the Elasmobranch fin, but in exactly the reverse order.

With reference to the development of the pectoral fin in the Teleostei there are some observations of 'Swirski (No. 488) which unfortunately do not throw very much light upon the nature of the limb.

'Swirski finds that in the Pike the skeleton of the limb is formed of a plate of cartilage, continuous with the pectoral girdle ; which soon becomes divided into a proximal and a distal portion. The former is subsequently segmented into five basal rays, and the latter into twelve parts, the number of which subsequently becomes reduced.

These investigations might be regarded as tending to shew that the basipterygium of Elasmobranchii is not represented in Teleostei, owing to the fin rays not having united into a continuous basal bar, but the observations are not sufficiently complete to admit of this conclusion being founded upon them with any certainty.

Tlie ckeiropterygium.

Observations on the early development of the pentadactyloid limbs of the higher Vertebrata are comparatively scanty.

The limbs arise as simple outgrowths of the sides of the body, formed both of epiblast and mesoblast. In the Amniota, at all events, they are processes of a special longitudinal ridge known as the Wolffian ridge. In the Amniota they also bear at their extremity a thickened cap of epiblast, which may be compared with the epiblastic fold at the apex of the Elasmobranch fin.

Both limbs have at first a precisely similar position, both being directed backwards and being parallel to the surface of the body.


I 111: CHEIROPTERYGIUM.


619


In the Urodela (Gotte) the ulnar and fibular sides are primitively dorsal, and the radial and tibial ventral : in Mammalia however Kolliker states that the radial and tibial edges are from the first anterior.

The exact changes of position undergone by the limbs in the course of development are not fully understood. To suit a terrestrial mode of life the flexures of the two limbs become gradually more and more opposite, till in Mammalia the corresponding joints of the two limbs are turned in completely opposite directions.

Within the mesoblast of the limbs a continuous blastema becomes formed, which constitutes the first trace of the skeleton of the limb. The corresponding elements of the two limbs, viz. the humerus and femur, radius and tibia, ulna and fibula, carpal and tarsal bones, metacarpals and metatarsals, and digits, become differentiated within this, by the conversion of definite regions into cartilage, which may either be completely distinct or be at first united. These cartilaginous elements subsequently ossify.

The later development of the parts, more especially of the carpus and tarsus, has been made the subject of considerable study ; and important results have been thereby obtained as to the homology of the various carpal and tarsal bones throughout the Vertebrata ; but this subject is too special to be treated of here. The early development, including the succession of the growth of the different parts, and the extent of continuity primitively obtaining between them, has on the other hand been but little investigated ; recently however the development of the limbs in the Urodela has been worked out in this way by two anatomists, Gotte (No. 482) and Strasser (No. 487), and their results, though not on all points in complete harmony, are of considerable interest, more especially in their bearing on the derivation of the pentadactyloid limb from the piscine fin. Till however further investigations of the same nature have been made upon other types, the conclusions to be drawn from Gotte and Strasser's observations must be regarded as somewhat provisional, the actual interpretation of various ontological processes being very uncertain.

The forms investigated are Triton and Salamandra. We may remind the reader that the hand of the Urodela has four digits, and the foot five, the fifth digit being absent in the hand 1 . In Triton the proximal row of carpal bones consists (using Gegenbaur's nomenclature) of (i) a radiale, and (2 and 3) an intermedium and ulnare, partially united. The distal row is formed of four carpals, of which the first often does not support the first 1 This seems to me clearly to follow from Gotte and Strasser's observations.


620 THE GHE1ROPTERYGIUM.

metacarpal ; while the second articulates with both the first and second metacarpals. In the foot the proximal row of tarsals consists of a tibiale, an intermedium and a fibulare. The distal row is formed of four tarsals, the first, like that in the hand, often not articulating with the first metatarsal, the second supporting the first and second metatarsals ; and the fourth the fourth and fifth metatarsals.

The mode of development of the hand and foot is almost the same. The most remarkable feature of development is the order of succession of the digits. The two anterior (radial or tibial) are formed in the first instance, and then the third, fourth and fifth in succession.

As to the actual development of the skeleton Strasser, whose observations were made by means of sections, has arrived at the following results.

The humerus with the radius and ulna, and the corresponding parts in the hind limb, are the first parts to be differentiated in the continuous plate of tissue from which the skeleton of the limb is formed. Somewhat later a cartilaginous centre appears at the base of the first and second fingers (which have already appeared as prominences at the end of the limb) in the situation of the permanent second carpal of the distal row of carpals ; and the process of chondrification spreads from this centre into the fingers and into the remainder of the carpus. In this way a continuous carpal plate of cartilage is established, which is on the one hand continuous with the cartilage of the two metacarpals, and on the other with the radius and ulna.

In the cartilage of the carpus two special columns may be noticed, the one on the radial side, most advanced in development, being continuous with the radius ; the other less developed column on the side of the ulna being continuous both with the ulna and with the radius. The ulna and radius are not united with the humerus.

In the further growth the third and fourth digits, and in the foot the fifth digit also, gradually sprout out in succession from the ulnar side of the continuous carpal plate. The carpal plate itself becomes segmented from the radius and ulna, and divided up into the carpal bones.

The original radial column is divided into three elements, a proximal the radiale, a middle element the first carpal, and a distal the second carpal already spoken of. The first carpal is thus situated between the basal cartilage of the second digit and the radiale, and would therefore appear to be the representative of a primitive middle row of carpal bones, of which the centrale is also another representative.

The centrale and intermedium are the middle and proximal products of the segmentation of the ulnar column of the primitive carpus, the distal second carpal being common both to this column and to the radial column.

The ulnar or fibular side of the carpus or tarsus becomes divided into a proximal element the ulnare or fibulare the ulnare remaining partially united with the intermedium. There are also formed from this plate two carpals to articulate with digits 3 and 4 ; while in the foot the corresponding elements articulate respectively with the third digit, and with the fourth and fifth digits.


THE CIIF.IROPTERYGIUM. 621

Gotte, whose observations were made in a somewhat different method to those of Strasser, is at variance with him on several points. He finds that the primitive skeleton of the limb consists of a basal portion, the humerus, continued into a radial and an ulnar ray, which are respectively prolonged into the two first digits. The two rays next coalesce at the base of the fingers to form the carpus, and thus the division of the limb into the brachium, antebrachium and manus is effected.

The ulna, which is primitively prolonged into the second digit, is subsequently separated from it and is prolonged into the third ; from the side of the part of the carpus connecting the ulna with the third digit the fourth digit is eventually budded out, and in the foot the fourth and fifth digits arise from the corresponding region. Each of the three columns connected respectively with the first, second, and third digits becomes divided into three successive carpal bones, so that Gotte holds the skeleton of the hand or foot to be formed of a proximal, a middle, and a distal row of carpal bones each containing potentially three elements. The proximal row is formed of the radiale, intermedium and ulnare ; the middle row of carpal i, the centrale and carpal 4, and the distal of carpal 2 (consisting according to Gotte of two coalesced elements) and carpal 3.

The derivation of the cheiropterygium from the ichthyoptcrygium. All anatomists are agreed that the limbs of the higher Vertebrata are derived from those of Fishes, but the gulf between the two types of limbs is so great that there is room for a very great diversity of opinion as to the mode of evolution of the cheiropterygium. The most important speculations on the subject are those of Gegenbaur and Huxley.

Gegenbaur holds that the cheiropterygium is derived from a uniserial piscine limb, and that it consists of a primitive stem, to which a series of lateral rays are attached on one (the radial) side ; while Huxley holds that the cheiropterygium is derived from a biserial piscine limb by the "lengthening of the axial skeleton, accompanied by the removal of its distal elements further away from the shoulder-girdle and by a diminution in the number of the rays."

Neither of these theories is founded upon ontology, and the only ontological evidence we have which bears on this question is that above recorded with reference to the development of the Urodele limb.

Without holding that this evidence can be considered as in any way conclusive, its tendency would appear to me to be in favour of regarding the cheiropterygium as derived from a uniserial type of fin. The humerus or femur would appear to be the basipterygial bars (metapterygium), which have become directed outwards instead of retaining their original position parallel to the length of the body at the base of the fin. The anterior (proximal) fin-rays and the pro- and mesopterygium must be supposed to have become aborted, while the radius or ulna, and tibia or fibula are two posterior fin-rays (probably each representing several coalesced rays like the pro- and mesopterygium) which support at their distal extremities more numerous fin-rays consisting of the rows of carpal and tarsal bones.


622 THE CHEIROPTERYGIUM.

This view of the cheiropterygium corresponds in some respects with that put forward by Gotte as a result of his investigations on the development of the Urodele limbs, though in other respects it is very different. A difficulty of this view is the fact that it involves our supposing that the radial edge of the limb corresponds with the metapterygial edge of the piscine fin. The difficulties of this position have been clearly pointed out by Huxley, but the fact that in the primitive position of the Urodele limbs the radius is ventral and the ulna dorsal shews that this difficulty is not insuperable, in that it is easy to conceive the radial border of the fin to have become rotated from its primitive Elasmobranch position into the vertical position it occupies in the embryos of the Urodela, and then to have been further rotated from this position into that which it occupies in the adult Urodela and in all higher forms.

BIBLIOGRAPHY of the Limbs.

(477) M. v. Davidoff. "Beitrage z. vergleich. Anat. d. hinteren Gliedmaassen d. Fische I." Morphol. Jahrbuch, Vol. v. 1879.

(478) C. Gegenbaur. Untersuckungen z. vergleich. Anat. d. Wirbelthiere. Leipzig, 1864 5. Erstes Heft. Carpus u. Tarsus. Zweites Heft. Brustflosse d. Fische.

(479) C. Gegenbaur. "Ueb. d. Skelet d. Gliedmaassen d. Wirbelthiere im Allgemeinen u. d. Hintergliedmaassen d. Selachier insbesondere." Jenaische Zeitsckrift, Vol. V. 1870.

(480) C. Gegenbaur. " Ueb. d. Archipterygium." Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vol. vii. 1873.

(481) C. Gegenbaur. "Zur Morphologic d. Gliedmaassen d. Wirbelthiere." Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. II. 1876.

(482) A. Gotte. Ueb. Entivick. u. Regeneration d. Gliedmaassenskelets d. Molche. Leipzig, 1879.

(483) T. H. Huxley. "On Ceratodus Forsteri, with some observations on the classification of Fishes." Proc. Zool. Soc. 1876.

(484) St George Mivart. "On the Fins of Elasmobranchii." Zoological Trans., Vol. x.

(485) A. Rosenberg. "Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Extremitaten-Skelets bei einigen d. Reduction ihrer Gliedmaassen charakterisirten Wirbelthieren." Zeil.f. iviss. Zool., Vol. xxin. 1873.

(486) E. Rosenberg. "Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Wirbelsaule u. d. centrale carpi d. Menschen. " Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. I. 1875.

(487) H. Strasser. "Z. Entwick. d. Extremitatenknorpel bei Salamandern u. Tritonen." Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. V. 1879.

(488) G. 'S wirski. Untersitch. iib. d. Entwick. d. Schultergitrtels u. d. Skelcls d. Brustflosse d. Hechts. Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1880.

(489) J. K. Thacker. "Median and paired fins. A contribution to the history of the Vertebrate limbs." Trans, of the Connecticut Acad., Vol. ill. 1877.

(490) J. K. Thacker. "Ventral fins of Ganoids." Trans, of the Connecticut Acad., Vol. iv. 1877.